and_o god_n who_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_v she_o in_o prayer_n all_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v despise_v now_o withdraw_v from_o she_o and_o her_o prayer_n be_v without_o any_o fervour_n her_o conscience_n often_o check_v she_o when_o she_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o world_n but_o she_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o god_n have_v pity_n on_o she_o who_o have_v abandon_v he_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n she_o ofttimes_o feel_v inward_a motion_n from_o god_n and_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o divertisement_n and_o dance_n she_o have_v sometime_o secret_a reproof_n from_o he_o pierce_v her_o heart_n with_o those_o inward_a word_n will_v you_o forsake_v i_o then_o for_o another_o will_v you_o find_v a_o lover_n more_o complete_a and_o more_o faithful_a than_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a after_o company_n and_o divertisement_n get_v the_o ascendant_n and_o even_o when_o she_o be_v excite_v by_o those_o inward_a motion_n to_o abandon_v all_o she_o will_v reply_v then_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v pleasure_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o to_o take_v some_o pleasure_n in_o their_o youth_n vii_o thereupon_o then_o god_n see_v that_o his_o gentle_a motion_n avail_v nothing_o take_v more_o severe_a mean_n to_o recover_v she_o and_o fill_v her_o spirit_n with_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o and_o sermon_n about_o death_n and_o judgement_n do_v before_o that_o touch_n she_o but_o very_o little_a like_o the_o story_n of_o foreign_a country_n and_o she_o will_v not_o let_v herself_o think_v that_o she_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o let_v she_o see_v she_o must_v die_v and_o appear_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n then_o unexpressible_a apprehension_n seize_v she_o and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o she_o will_v say_v to_o herself_o poor_a creature_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o thou_o must_v die_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v save_v thou_o from_o this_o fearful_a death_n thou_o can_z not_o escape_v it_o and_o what_o wilâ—_n thou_o say_v when_o that_o hour_n shall_v come_v this_o she_o often_o repeat_v both_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o by_o word_n they_o with_o who_o she_o converse_v observe_v her_o sadness_n endeavour_v to_o cheer_n and_o divert_v she_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o than_o she_o have_v a_o disgust_n of_o all_o recreation_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o when_o she_o force_v herself_o to_o take_v contentment_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o think_v it_o be_v say_v to_o her_o heart_n to_o what_o purpose_n take_v thou_o pleasure_n since_o thou_o must_v die_v for_o what_o will_v this_o serve_v thou_o before_o god_n but_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o her_o soul_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o see_v itself_o thus_o afflict_v and_o say_v in_o its_o mute_a language_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o put_v not_o these_o fancy_n out_o of_o thy_o head_n but_o will_v die_v very_o short_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o such_o apprehension_n this_o make_v her_o leave_n oft_o for_o some_o time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o herself_o the_o superior_a part_n say_v forget_v death_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v it_o shall_v not_o forget_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v to_o free_v thyself_o of_o it_o by_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o memory_n it_o will_v find_v thou_o every_o where_o and_o do_v not_o wait_v till_o thou_o be_v ready_a but_o come_v at_o its_o time_n unlooked_a for_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o only_o do_v so_o affright_v yea_o put_v thy_o life_n in_o hazard_n how_o will_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o make_v thou_o afraid_a when_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n give_v place_n to_o those_o truth_n without_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o any_o reason_n viii_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o debate_n which_o toss_v her_o spirit_n without_o cease_v she_o resolve_v then_o to_o quit_v all_o the_o world_n and_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o prevent_v it_o since_o it_o follow_v she_o so_o hard_a but_o she_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o do_v it_o be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o worldly_a advantage_n so_o that_o she_o may_v promise_v to_o herself_o as_o much_o of_o worldly_a pleasure_n honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o any_o of_o her_o rank_n nevertheless_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n have_v yet_o great_a force_n when_o she_o think_v on_o the_o future_a state_n she_o say_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a mirth_n be_v agreeable_a pleasure_n be_v sweet_a and_o wealth_n delightful_a but_o this_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n death_n will_v come_v and_o change_v all_o and_o all_o must_v be_v part_v with_o with_o a_o lamentable_a regret_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o a_o good_a of_o so_o short_a continuance_n so_o that_o perceive_v clear_o this_o truth_n she_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o give_v her_o grace_n to_o think_v always_o upon_o death_n and_o never_o to_o let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o her_o mind_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v she_o which_o she_o obtain_v after_o a_o long_a perseverance_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o her_o spirit_n she_o go_v oft_o to_o the_o churchyard_n where_o look_v on_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o say_v see_v my_o body_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o thy_o own_o head_n and_o thy_o own_o hand_n will_v be_v very_o short_o throw_v into_o this_o company_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o force_v herself_o to_o approach_v they_o be_v natural_o timorous_a and_o to_o handle_v they_o save_v o_o miserable_a creature_n will_v thou_o have_v a_o horror_n for_o thyself_o draw_v near_o bold_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o vile_a when_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v befall_v thou_o to_o be_v rank_v with_o these_o bone_n here_o ix_o this_o give_v she_o a_o great_a disgust_n for_o the_o body_n which_o she_o former_o cherish_v penitence_n and_o a_o hatred_n and_o severity_n against_o herself_o and_o after_o her_o sister_n be_v marry_v she_o retire_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o company_n stay_v alone_o in_o her_o chamber_n enter_v upon_o a_o very_a austere_a life_n lie_v hard_a sleep_v little_a fast_v much_o mingle_v what_o she_o do_v eat_v with_o ash_n to_o mortify_v her_o taste_n wear_v hair_n cloth_n next_o to_o her_o skin_n and_o afflict_v her_o body_n and_o pray_v and_o weep_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o time_n for_o grief_n that_o she_o have_v leave_v the_o sweet_a conversation_n she_o have_v with_o god_n to_o please_v herself_o in_o the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n she_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n not_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o can_v recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v lose_v through_o her_o own_o fault_n she_o dare_v scarce_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n fear_v to_o fall_v into_o hell_n while_o asleep_a and_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o bear_v she_o so_o terrible_a be_v her_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o shut_v her_o eye_n because_o of_o her_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o she_o so_o great_a that_o none_o have_v ever_o commit_v the_o like_a not_o that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n or_o wicked_a deed_n but_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o sweet_a conversation_n that_o her_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n to_o please_v herself_o with_o the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n after_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o favour_n from_o god_n which_o deserve_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o her_o whole_a life_n this_o appear_v to_o she_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o punish_v it_o she_o continue_v in_o those_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o still_o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v she_o when_o she_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n to_o leave_v this_o and_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n her_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n nor_o accompany_v with_o it_o for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o most_o serene_a and_o cheerful_a temper_n even_o to_o her_o death_n but_o she_o chastise_v herself_o with_o a_o inward_a contentment_n and_o tranquillity_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o her_o flood_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o friendship_n she_o have_v lose_v through_o her_o own_o fault_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o secret_a and_o most_o solid_a pleasure_n
word_n yea_o these_o nicety_n of_o the_o precise_a truth_n of_o term_n be_v thing_n on_o earth_n esteem_v by_o vain_a man_n who_o seek_v praise_n and_o curiosity_n more_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o encourage_v these_o nicety_n but_o inspire_v always_o simplicity_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mistake_n that_o i_o oft_o time_n commit_v of_o name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o wood_n for_o stone_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o man_n may_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v permit_v i_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v all_o my_o write_n have_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o time_n by_o what_o person_n in_o what_o place_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v do_v it_o i_o must_v therefore_o apply_v my_o natural_a spirit_n to_o find_v out_o these_o mean_n i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o my_o friend_n and_o advertise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o his_o glâ—â—â—_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o act_v natural_o in_o this_o these_o person_n can_v not_o know_v this_o express_a will_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o disengage_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n ought_v i_o therefore_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o write_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n and_o because_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o homely_a vulgar_a language_n and_o must_v i_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o my_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o act_v in_o i_o they_o who_o consider_v this_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n will_n i_o be_o persuade_v be_v convince_v that_o she_o be_v far_o from_o attribute_v she_o mistake_v and_o defect_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o reduce_v her_o write_n to_o a_o great_a exactness_n free_a of_o all_o mistake_v what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o to_o make_v his_o strength_n appear_v in_o their_o weakness_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o one_o of_o such_o simplicity_n without_o disguise_n and_o affectation_n without_o all_o human_a learning_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o exactness_n whereby_o we_o recommend_v our_o write_n to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o her_o own_o natural_a spirit_n that_o by_o its_o industry_n and_o application_n search_v out_o and_o discover_v those_o divine_a truth_n though_o its_o defect_n and_o weakness_n appear_v in_o apply_v to_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o who_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o the_o cultivate_a of_o their_o mind_n with_o human_a learning_n be_v very_o unconcern_v as_o to_o fine_a clothes_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n about_o which_o other_o be_v very_o nice_a and_o ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o their_o unfashionableness_n so_o one_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o intent_n to_o impress_v they_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o niceness_n of_o word_n and_o term_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o avoid_v little_a mistake_v about_o lesser_a and_o accidental_a matter_n but_o earnest_n only_o to_o inculcate_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a._n b_n spirit_n appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n it_o may_v be_v joshuah_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o earth_n that_o stand_v still_o and_o isaiah_n think_v that_o hezekiah_n will_v undoubted_o die_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o s._n matthew_n that_o jeremy_n have_v write_v that_o which_o zachary_n have_v say_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n who_o upbray_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n though_o s._n luke_n tell_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v fig_n on_o a_o figtree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o will_v some_o say_v be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a writer_n their_o authority_n and_o force_n this_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n die_v for_o hunger_n will_v not_o take_v the_o bread_n offer_v he_o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o word_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o as_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bake_v such_o a_o day_n whereas_o it_o be_v on_o another_o day_n or_o that_o it_o come_v from_o peter_n house_n whereas_o it_o come_v from_o john_n or_o that_o the_o corn_n it_o be_v make_v of_o come_v from_o france_n when_o it_o be_v from_o germany_n from_o whence_o the_o poor_a famish_a man_n will_v fancy_v that_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o nourish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o they_o who_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v it_o may_v be_v poison_n or_o tare_n for_o corn_n or_o arsenic_n for_o meal_n but_o what_o ought_v such_o mistake_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n forbid_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o save_v end_n as_o to_o recommend_v simplicity_n the_o study_n of_o purification_n the_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n that_o they_o must_v leave_v off_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a exactness_n and_o speculation_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o thousand_o barren_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n which_o certain_o devour_v much_o precious_a time_n without_o make_v we_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o advance_v one_o step_n in_o his_o love_n but_o have_v rather_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o it_o and_o occupy_v and_o blow_v we_o up_o with_o these_o useless_a vanity_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v shall_v permit_v for_o so_o save_v a_o advantage_n some_o mistake_v which_o regard_n accidental_a foreign_a and_o accessary_a thing_n to_o remain_v some_o time_n in_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o send_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v man_n without_o fail_n to_o this_o supreme_a end_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o person_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o same_o person_n from_o himself_o come_v from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v not_o equal_o enlighten_v or_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o even_o touch_v divine_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v accessory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v call_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o at_o first_o they_o live_v exact_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o god_n give_v and_o increase_v this_o light_n they_o act_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o must_v we_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v first_o deceive_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o or_o do_v not_o inspire_v they_o aright_o not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o till_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o we_o must_v hence_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v and_o increase_v his_o light_n as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o man_n salvation_n thus_o a._n b._n in_o her_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o respect_v the_o glorious_a state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v before_o eve_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o adam_n then_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n but_o afterward_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n xxiii_o answer_v 5._o it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o she_o that_o she_o contradict_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o she_o reply_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a indeed_o if_o her_o write_n be_v indict_v
thing_n and_o entire_o resign_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o those_o scesser_n then_o that_o i_o have_v write_v this_o abridgement_n but_o for_o those_o who_o desire_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v help_v on_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n châ—ist_n be_v the_o way_n and_o we_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o his_o life_n be_v unimitable_a the_o first_o christian_n follow_v he_o in_o a_o life_n of_o poverty_n reproach_n and_o pain_n in_o which_o now_o we_o think_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v here_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o as_o she_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o salvation_n without_o follow_v the_o example_n aâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o she_o make_v he_o her_o constant_a pattern_n and_o this_o her_o great_a work_n from_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n to_o her_o death_n and_o thereby_o encourage_v and_o invite_v 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o give_v she_o then_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n a_o apology_n for_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n part_n iv._o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o her_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n concern_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v by_o different_a hand_n i._o parentage_n mrs._n antonia_n bourignon_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n the_o 13_o of_o january_n 1616._o baptize_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n maurice_n and_o name_v antonia_n her_o father_n be_v john_n bourignon_n a_o italian_a by_o nation_n and_o her_o mother_n margaret_n becquart_n bear_v near_o to_o lisle_n they_o live_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n thirty_o one_o year_n have_v four_o daughter_n of_o which_o antonia_n be_v the_o three_o and_o one_o son_n all_o of_o which_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n except_o the_o elder_a daughter_n who_o live_v till_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o be_v twice_o marry_v she_o die_v anno_fw-la 1647._o her_o mother_n in_o july_n 1641._o her_o father_n marry_v again_o in_o october_n be_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n old_a and_o die_v april_n 1648._o and_o antonia_n remain_v the_o only_a heiress_n of_o her_o mother_n her_o sister_n have_v die_v without_o child_n ii_o why_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n her_o mother_n think_v she_o have_v bear_v a_o monster_n because_o her_o whole_a forehead_n be_v cover_v with_o black_a hair_n even_o to_o her_o eye_n and_o her_o upper_a lip_n be_v fasten_v to_o her_o nose_n and_o so_o her_o mouth_n stand_v open_a they_o conceal_v she_o for_o some_o month_n and_o the_o hair_n fall_v off_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o lip_n be_v untie_v by_o a_o surgeon_n and_o she_o increase_v in_o comeliness_n yet_o her_o mother_n can_v not_o forget_v the_o aversion_n she_o have_v conceive_v and_o can_v not_o love_v she_o as_o she_o do_v she_o other_o child_n but_o slight_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n and_o can_v hardly_o look_v upon_o she_o the_o other_o child_n also_o treat_v she_o rude_o without_o her_o father_n knowledge_n who_o then_o love_v her_o best_a of_o all_o his_o child_n but_o his_o affair_n keep_v he_o still_o abroad_o except_o at_o meal_n iii_o childhood_n this_o rough_a treatment_n make_v she_o retire_v from_o childish_a play_n and_o be_v much_o alone_a god_n then_o draw_v she_o powerful_o to_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o her_o thought_n be_v serious_a and_o her_o reason_n seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o child_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o her_o parent_n when_o about_o four_o year_n of_o age_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n she_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v in_o what_o country_n the_o christian_n live_v and_o profess_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o when_o her_o parent_n mock_v she_o and_o tell_v hâ—â—_n she_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o christian_n she_o say_v that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o live_v in_o poverty_n whereas_o they_o all_o love_n to_o have_v fine_a house_n and_o fine_a furniture_n and_o much_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o she_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o that_o she_o will_v go_v into_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n do_v live_v but_o no_o body_n understand_v this_o language_n but_o turn_v it_o into_o raillery_n and_o so_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o hold_v her_o peace_n iv._o god_n find_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o world_n she_o turn_v herself_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n especial_o little_a child_n she_o from_o her_o infancy_n have_v daily_a conversation_n with_o god_n he_o speak_v inward_o to_o her_o heart_n and_o she_o think_v this_o divine_a conversation_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o then_o every_o thing_n serve_v she_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o address_v to_o god_n thus_o for_o instance_n remark_v that_o her_o father_n be_v surly_a to_o her_o mother_n and_o ofttimes_o transport_v with_o anger_n against_o she_o after_o have_v endeavour_v to_o appease_v he_o by_o her_o childish_a embrace_n she_o will_v retire_v apart_o and_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o troublesome_a husband_n will_v say_v to_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n grant_v i_o may_v never_o marry_v and_o she_o beg_v that_o instead_o of_o be_v marry_v he_o will_v give_v she_o the_o grace_n to_o become_v his_o spouse_n her_o prayer_n be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o he_o grant_v she_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o give_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n and_o continence_n in_o so_o perfect_a a_o manner_n that_o she_o often_o say_v she_o never_o have_v in_o all_o her_o life_n even_o by_o temptation_n or_o surprise_n the_o least_o thought_n unworthy_a of_o the_o chastity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o virgin_n state_n v._o world_n her_o sister_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o her_o retiredness_n and_o aversion_n from_o they_o without_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n and_o among_o her_o companion_n she_o make_v all_o this_o pass_n for_o a_o effect_n of_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n this_o make_v she_o quit_v her_o first_o simplicity_n to_o follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o her_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o show_v that_o she_o have_v enough_o of_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n as_o her_o sister_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v thus_o the_o devil_n lay_v snare_n for_o she_o to_o entrap_v she_o and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o humour_n gain_v she_o the_o love_n of_o the_o young_a people_n they_o converse_v with_o beyond_o her_o sister_n thus_o she_o continue_v to_o dress_v to_o frequent_v their_o company_n to_o recreate_v herself_o with_o they_o in_o their_o play_n dance_n and_o other_o youthful_a divertisement_n though_o in_o all_o honesty_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v honesty_n which_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n however_o it_o past_a for_o such_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o she_o great_o please_v her_o parent_n particular_o her_o father_n who_o deny_v she_o nothing_o whereby_o she_o may_v appear_v with_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n her_o parent_n be_v anxious_a to_o have_v she_o marry_v be_v rich_a and_o have_v but_o two_o daughter_n and_o many_o young_a man_n will_v have_v have_v she_o for_o their_o wife_n but_o she_o can_v never_o resolve_v to_o marry_v have_v a_o aversion_n to_o it_o yet_o she_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o youth_n till_o they_o urge_v she_o to_o marry_v and_o then_o she_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o will_v discourse_v with_o they_o no_o more_o she_o begin_v also_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o praise_n and_o esteem_v of_o man_n because_o they_o say_v she_o be_v fair_a and_o lovely_a whereas_o her_o mother_n have_v still_o call_v her_o ugly_a and_o despise_v she_o on_o all_o occasion_n vi_o she_o but_o as_o the_o world_n take_v place_n in_o her_o soul_n god_n withdraw_v from_o it_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o she_o feel_v no_o long_o that_o devotion_n or_o pleasure_n in_o prayer_n or_o solitude_n which_o former_o give_v she_o so_o much_o contentment_n this_o make_v her_o melancholy_n and_o the_o more_o she_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v it_o by_o company_n the_o more_o it_o increase_v for_o her_o soul_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n
they_o will_v be_v false_a and_o nothing_o but_o chimera_n of_o our_o own_o imagination_n the_o analogy_n hold_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o bodily_a and_o material_a one_o there_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a live_a and_o fruitful_a knowledge_n of_o they_o when_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o his_o love_n and_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n these_o be_v all_o feel_v by_o it_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v into_o our_o eye_n this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n can_v be_v see_v only_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n 11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o thick_a wall_n round_o about_o we_o or_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v blind_v we_o can_v behold_v the_o light_n this_o be_v the_o state_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o 14._o in_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v those_o impediment_n and_o distemper_n must_v be_v remove_v if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n aright_o and_o therefore_o the_o light_n have_v embody_v himself_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o except_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o by_o much_o read_n nor_o great_a learning_n nor_o high_a speculation_n but_o by_o become_v like_o little_a child_n by_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o humility_n and_o prayer_n by_o take_v off_o our_o desire_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n 12._o and_o turn_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o be_v thus_o obtain_v be_v solid_a and_o live_a it_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n it_o inflame_v it_o with_o charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 17._o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o superficial_a and_o speculative_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n to_o ourselves_o the_o picture_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o employ_v our_o thought_n and_o faculty_n about_o these_o if_o we_o do_v this_o only_a in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o excite_v we_o to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o those_o disposition_n that_o may_v make_v we_o meet_v for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a handmaid_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o study_n and_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o faculty_n about_o it_o we_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o they_o who_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v with_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n go_v into_o a_o gallery_n and_o view_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o delicate_a wine_n and_o meat_n and_o shall_v draw_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o themselves_o each_o club_n contend_v that_o their_o picture_n be_v the_o true_a quarrel_v and_o fight_v about_o they_o and_o and_o force_v one_o another_o to_o assent_v and_o swear_v to_o their_o belief_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o hate_v such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o be_v so_o craze_v in_o their_o imagination_n as_o to_o fancy_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o soul_n be_v empty_a 3._o this_o be_v that_o theology_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o cultivate_a of_o which_o seminary_n be_v erect_v master_n and_o professor_n set_v apart_o the_o youth_n train_v up_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o to_o argue_v pro_n and_o con_n upon_o every_o head_n the_o very_a catechism_n fill_v with_o the_o nice_a speculation_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n and_o the_o people_n to_o con_v their_o hard_a word_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o mighty_a know_a in_o religion_n in_o this_o thousand_o of_o volume_n be_v write_v and_o the_o opinion_n and_o picture_n draw_v by_o former_a age_n inquire_v into_o and_o curious_a criticism_n make_v about_o every_o line_n in_o the_o study_n of_o which_o divine_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o talent_n in_o this_o the_o preacher_n multiply_v sermon_n give_v stone_n for_o bread_n and_o the_o people_n have_v itch_a ear_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n like_o physician_n and_o patient_n that_o shall_v love_v to_o talk_v and_o hear_v respective_o elaborate_a discourse_n about_o receipt_n of_o physic_n the_o receipt_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o without_o ever_o apply_v effectual_o to_o use_v they_o in_o this_o man_n employ_v their_o eal_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n to_o form_n and_o foster_v sect_n and_o schism_n to_o multiply_v debate_n and_o controversy_n to_o hate_v and_o malign_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o to_o raise_v tumult_n and_o rabble_n to_o animate_v prince_n against_o their_o people_n and_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o blood_n and_o confusion_n now_o all_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n tend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o theology_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o by_o deep_a humilty_n of_o heart_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o deny_v of_o themselves_o and_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o to_o take_v they_o of_o from_o that_o false_a and_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o other_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n incapable_a of_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o constant_a amusement_n it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v we_o think_v we_o know_v something_o 15._o when_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a work_v envy_n strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v of_o this_o 14._o that_o god_n threaten_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 27._o therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a he_o choose_v for_o his_o aposle_n simple_a illiterate_a man_n and_o when_o the_o learned_a come_v to_o he_o he_o despise_v their_o wisdom_n visiere_n send_v paul_n to_o school_n as_o a_o ignorant_a to_o learn_v of_o ananias_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o when_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o only_a learned_a man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o with_o asseveration_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o that_o he_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o embrace_v the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o learned_a that_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nicodemus_n be_v already_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a when_o he_o offer_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v there_o unless_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n learn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o detest_a the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o men._n if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o study_n of_o man_n be_v not_o hindrance_n to_o they_o why_o will_v he_o have_v they_o simple_a as_o child_n the_o same_o spirit_n
nothingness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v disputable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reckon_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v how_o he_o do_v his_o work_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o save_v man_n rely_v on_o the_o faith_n that_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n such_o as_o humility_n of_o heart_n self-denial_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o these_o solid_a doctrine_n than_o to_o break_v our_o head_n in_o dispute_v and_o desire_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n or_o how_o he_o govern_v man_n kemp._n better_a let_v ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o little_a child_n than_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o it_o be_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o world_n know_v well_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o amusement_n of_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o curiosity_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o sentiment_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o either_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o self-presumption_n or_o they_o slacken_v our_o care_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n reprobate_n or_o damn_v man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v furious_a or_o evil_a which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v not_o utter_v slander_n against_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o love_v and_o adore_v god_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 40._o for_o god_n have_v neither_o say_v nor_o teach_v to_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o truth_n thus_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o salvation_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v true_a because_o we_o be_v nothing_o then_o we_o honour_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o make_v so_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o nothing_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v he_o also_o by_o this_o consideration_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o increase_v this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a towards_o we_o 28._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o reinforce_v our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o so_o merciful_o to_o pardon_v we_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n we_o may_v hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v entire_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o man_n may_v have_v it_o when_o they_o will_v since_o god_n never_o reject_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o hold_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o in_o term_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o man_n to_o interpret_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o term_n which_o authorize_v a_o remissness_n in_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v gloss_n on_o the_o scripture_n word_n may_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o true_o when_o he_o say_v to_o ionas_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o term_n which_o be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o surprise_v god_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v profit_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o they_o conformable_o to_o his_o design_n who_o speak_v only_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o say_v absolute_o that_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n merit_v this_o sentence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v their_o injustice_n but_o how_o soon_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v penitence_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v also_o pardon_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v true_o but_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o just_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o merciful_o pardon_v they_o without_o be_v nice_a or_o grumble_a about_o the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v we_o gross_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o weakness_n these_o be_v certain_o most_o excellent_a caution_n as_o to_o the_o expound_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o human_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o quibble_n about_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o so_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a rule_n give_v by_o s._n augustine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v their_o write_n so_o full_a of_o unction_n and_o how_o desirable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o write_v commentary_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o mean_a and_o simple_a for_o the_o learning_n and_o critic_n of_o this_o age._n xxvii_o word_n 12._o the_o clear_v of_o difficulty_n about_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v likewise_o a_o singular_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n the_o learned_a we_o see_v still_o wrangle_v about_o they_o to_o eternity_n write_v huge_a volume_n and_o confound_v rather_o than_o clear_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o distinction_n the_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n 2._o have_v be_v toss_v unsatisfactory_o through_o many_o age_n multitude_n of_o volume_n write_v concern_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o leave_v unresolved_a both_o side_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v give_v all_o to_o god_n take_v from_o man_n what_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o give_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v this_o to_o man_n take_v from_o god_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o caprice_n of_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o both_o there_o do_v follow_v consequence_n most_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o most_o now_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n of_o those_o write_n there_o be_v more_o say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o difficulty_n than_o in_o whole_a library_n of_o volume_n this_o in_o the_o â—_o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o part_v of_o academic_a des_fw-fr scavans_n theologiens_fw-la write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a mr._n peter_n noel_v canon_n at_o maline_n a_o jansenist_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o famous_a jansâ—nius_n yprensis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o this_o virgin_n and_o her_o write_n to_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v mention_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o mr._n gilleman_n canon_n and_o archpriest_n at_o gaunt_n famous_a there_o for_o some_o write_n who_o have_v ask_v her_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n then_o much_o talk_v of_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n by_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o this_o false_a doctrine_n she_o tell_v he_o
her_o thought_n and_o withal_o that_o she_o have_v write_v her_o thought_n late_o on_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o sight_n of_o after_o importunity_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v it_o within_o three_o day_n he_o read_v it_o with_o feel_v and_o admiration_n and_o return_v it_o say_v you_o have_v say_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o forcible_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o one_o sheet_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o time_n pain_n and_o expense_n and_o therefore_o i_o condemn_v it_o never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o forecited_n book_n xxviii_o theology_n 13._o those_o write_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n in_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o discourage_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o dispute_v and_o controversal_a divinity_n and_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n which_o have_v banish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n from_o among_o men._n some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o her_o write_n tend_v rather_o to_o multiply_v controversy_n than_o to_o remove_v they_o 37._o in_o that_o they_o advance_v so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o opinio_n which_o be_v never_o former_o hear_v of_o but_o these_o need_n give_v no_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o helpful_a to_o increase_v their_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o without_o dispute_v about_o they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o dispute_n and_o no_o body_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o about_o they_o but_o those_o write_n tend_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o this_o spirit_n they_o make_v so_o clear_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o the_o accessory_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o describe_v the_o first_o that_o all_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o they_o show_v that_o the_o last_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o debate_n and_o contention_n they_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o simplicity_n and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o not_o by_o controversy_n and_o debate_n and_o that_o none_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o than_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o sentiment_n about_o religion_n even_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o it_o but_o present_o they_o prosecute_v he_o with_o all_o the_o spite_n and_o rancour_n they_o be_v capaple_n of_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o inspire_v the_o same_o spite_n and_o aversion_n against_o they_o in_o all_o on_o who_o they_o have_v influence_n they_o assix_v on_o they_o hateful_a name_n accuse_v they_o of_o crime_n they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n they_o treat_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n make_v they_o pass_v for_o mad_a and_o distract_a the_o good_a in_o they_o or_o the_o truth_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n they_o conceal_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o what_o they_o call_v in_o scorn_n flight_n of_o devotion_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o warm_a imagination_n and_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v expose_v they_o or_o make_v they_o hateful_a they_o can_v easy_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o very_o ready_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o great_a tendency_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n but_o cull_v out_o some_o instance_n and_o passage_n of_o both_o which_o may_v separately_z seem_v hâ—rsh_a and_o they_o assix_v on_o they_o the_o hard_a sense_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o from_o these_o draw_v consequence_n and_o form_n odious_a picture_n of_o they_o from_o they_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o hard_a word_n without_o rage_n and_o displeasure_n but_o against_o they_o they_o insult_v and_o triumph_n in_o a_o word_n this_o spirit_n be_v the_o complete_a reverse_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o s._n etc._n paul_n describe_v it_o suffer_v little_a be_v unkind_a envious_a rash_a puff_v up_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v itself_o be_v easy_o provoke_v think_v evil_a rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n bear_v with_o nothing_o believe_v nothing_o hope_v nothing_o endure_v nothing_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v diffusive_a of_o themselves_o this_o evil_a exert_v itself_o in_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n spread_v like_o a_o contagion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o good_a be_v soon_o seize_v with_o the_o malignity_n hence_o come_v that_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n evil-speaking_a those_o revile_n calumny_n sect_n schism_n war_n fight_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v the_o christian_a world_n so_o much_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o byword_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n man_n may_v be_v so_o general_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o controversy_n so_o offend_v with_o the_o trickâ—_n of_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o christianity_n on_o thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v and_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o both_o have_v do_v to_o religion_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o those_o write_n will_v be_v general_o acceptable_a which_o tend_v to_o sweeâ—en_v man_n mind_n towards_o one_o another_o to_o lessen_v a_o concern_v for_o sect_n and_o party_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessory_n and_o circumstantial_o and_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o those_o write_n most_v certain_o do_v xxix_o they_o 14._o the_o manner_n after_o which_o those_o write_n be_v compose_v be_v something_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o much_o clearness_n solidity_n and_o force_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o study_n and_o the_o read_n of_o other_o book_n for_o she_o read_v none_o and_o do_v not_o derive_v her_o knowledge_n either_o from_o learned_a man_n or_o book_n reckon_v their_o learning_n a_o stray_n from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o as_o the_o writing-master_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o double_a hire_n from_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o write_v a_o ill_a hand_n to_o wit_n one_o hire_n for_o unteach_v they_o so_o ill_a a_o habit_n and_o another_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o write_v well_o because_o he_o must_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n with_o such_o than_o with_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v none_o at_o all_o so_o she_o be_v with_o the_o learned_a who_o come_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o in_o christ_n school_n she_o have_v a_o double_a labour_n one_o to_o unteach_v they_o the_o imaginary_a wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v join_v with_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n humility_n and_o the_o lowness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o as_o her_o write_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o effect_v of_o meditation_n and_o human_a reason_v we_o must_v think_v before_o we_o write_v and_o take_v time_n to_o order_v our_o thought_n and_o consider_v our_o word_n we_o must_v blot_v out_o and_o mend_v and_o add_v to_o our_o first_o draught_n but_o when_o she_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n she_o write_v as_o fast_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n and_o what_o be_v once_o write_v be_v witten_v without_o blot_v out_o or_o change_n and_o when_o she_o return_v to_o any_o write_n that_o she_o have_v lay_v by_o unfinished_a though_o for_o some_o month_n or_o year_n she_o do_v not_o apply_v herself_o to_o read_v they_o over_o but_o have_v read_v only_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o last_o line_n to_o see_v how_o the_o period_n end_v she_o immediate_o write_v on_o with_o her_o former_a swiftness_n her_o sentiment_n flow_v from_o she_o as_o water_n
not_o interpose_v and_o become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a fence_n of_o the_o wretched_a state_n into_o which_o man_n have_v plunge_v himself_o he_o ardent_o pray_v and_o intercee_v with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o those_o his_o wretched_a rebellious_a creature_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v they_o grant_v they_o his_o grace_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o allow_v they_o yet_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n become_v surety_n for_o they_o 30._o that_o they_o shall_v detest_v and_o abhor_v their_o corruption_n deny_v themselves_o and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o mediation_n be_v accept_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n man_n be_v pardon_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o of_o new_a and_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n allow_v he_o in_o which_o he_o must_v lead_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o thereby_o mortify_v his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o etc._n the_o time_n of_o trial_n give_v to_o man_n at_o first_o be_v a_o state_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o time_n of_o trial_n assign_v he_o be_v a_o state_n of_o labour_n and_o toil_n and_o therefore_o god_n thrust_v man_n out_o of_o a_o delightful_a paradise_n and_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o they_o all_o may_v afford_v he_o vexation_n instead_o of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n of_o do_v penitence_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v undertake_v the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o compassion_n he_o provide_v mean_n and_o remedy_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o their_o malady_n the_o first_o command_n he_o give_v man_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n etc._n be_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o labour_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n but_o man_n multiply_v their_o sin_n he_o multiply_v his_o command_n as_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o variety_n of_o precept_n to_o make_v they_o think_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o word_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a elevation_n to_o he_o but_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v away_o yet_o more_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n place_v their_o affection_n on_o the_o creature_n the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 4._o he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v prove_v unsuccessful_a jesus_n christ_n try_v the_o last_o remedy_n man_n be_v not_o capable_a in_o their_o mortal_a state_n of_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v they_o in_o spirit_n good_a thought_n and_o motion_n yea_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o of_o each_o one_o be_v inveterate_a habit_n to_o follow_v their_o brutish_a nature_n 50._o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mean_a visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o their_o corruption_n to_o move_v their_o heart_n otherwise_o they_o have_v all_o be_v lose_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n all_o perish_v without_o perceive_v it_o by_o a_o damnable_a imitation_n of_o one_o another_o thus_o all_o run_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n have_v therefore_o obtain_v from_o his_o father_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n jesus_n christ_n resolve_v to_o become_v a_o mortal_a man._n he_o therefore_o clothes_n himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o his_o divine_a light_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o his_o divine_a love_n to_o inflame_v they_o he_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o corrupt_a man_n yet_o without_o sin_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o by_o example_n how_o they_o shall_v mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v penitence_n and_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o misery_n and_o frailty_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o humane_a nature_n take_v on_o himself_o all_o their_o malediction_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n live_v a_o life_n of_o extreme_a poverty_n labour_n contempt_n and_o pain_n undergo_a a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n and_o so_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o who_o shall_v thus_o follow_v his_o step_n 5._o visâ—ons_n god_n make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o good_a man_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o see_v or_o understand_v by_o his_o glorious_a body_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o bodily_a vision_n to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v now_o to_o they_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n enlighten_v soul_n with_o his_o divine_a light_n 99_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o operate_v in_o soul_n disengage_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n act_v in_o they_o sweet_o and_o powerful_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n it_o hear_v then_o as_o a_o soft_a wind_n which_o surround_v it_o with_o joy_n make_v it_o see_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v both_o for_o its_o own_o conduct_n and_o for_o that_o of_o other_o well-disposed_a people_n state_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n be_v 1._o present_a that_o all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n true_o mortify_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o regenerate_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o 2._o babel_n that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o perfect_a babel_n our_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o builder_n do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o babel_n 3._o 1._o that_o we_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o exposition_n as_o much_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v moses_n law_n by_o their_o tradition_n 4._o now_o that_o we_o live_v present_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o spirit_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o three_o antichristian_a quality_n which_o he_o shed_v into_o man_n nature_n injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n 100_o under_o a_o cover_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o man_n seduce_v one_o another_o under_o fair_a appearance_n â—9_n that_o sin_n be_v mask_v with_o holiness_n and_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n 5._o 76._o that_o the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o churchman_n and_o that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o all_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christian_n come_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o their_o guide_n 6._o begin_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n now_o be_v universal_a and_o come_v to_o a_o height_n great_a than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n be_v irrevocable_o pass_v and_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v continue_v till_o that_o by_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o grievous_a judgement_n 29._o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v consume_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v slow_o and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n that_o many_o may_v thereby_o be_v awaken_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n come_v 5._o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v her_o sentiment_n be_v spirit_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v yet_o once_o renew_v his_o gospel-spirit_n upon_o earth_n and_o will_v fill_v well-disposed_a soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v while_n upon_o earth_n and_o
seem_v therefore_o now_o that_o all_o be_v not_o good_a as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o free_a will_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v less_o ardent_a in_o his_o love_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o to_o lean_v towards_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v his_o total_a fall_n he_o make_v a_o helpmeet_a for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o companion_n endue_v with_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o that_o in_o love_v this_o live_a image_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o himself_o his_o affection_n may_v be_v raise_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o adam_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v immediate_o from_o adam_n and_o that_o god_n in_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o human_a nature_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v insinuate_v by_o those_o instance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v call_v peculiar_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 33._o there_o be_v none_o other_o so_o but_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n none_o of_o the_o creature_n have_v produce_v any_o of_o their_o kind_n before_o adam_n that_o the_o lord_n converse_v familiar_o with_o adam_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o hide_v himself_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n that_o speak_v to_o adam_n to_o noah_n to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o interpretation_n which_o by_o latter_a writer_n be_v give_v of_o those_o apparition_n be_v a_o evident_a strain_v of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n a_o simple_a creature_n who_o say_v 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n it_o 21_o be_v he_o who_o in_o person_n do_v lead_v the_o israelite_n by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 11._o out_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o friend_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n thus_o 3._o after_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n he_o threaten_v not_o to_o go_v up_o any_o long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o to_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o they_o and_o when_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n 23._o he_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o lord_n hand_n while_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o permit_v only_o to_o see_v his_o back_n part_n because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n without_o be_v dissolve_v and_o yet_o this_o divine_a body_n though_o cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n make_v such_o impression_n by_o the_o ray_n of_o its_o glory_n on_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n 35._o as_o that_o after_o forty_o day_n conversation_n his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v so_o sensible_a that_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o a_o angel_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v a_o human_a body_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o therein_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n so_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a pious_a and_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_o make_v appear_v 258._o that_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n become_v the_o mediatior_fw-la and_o surety_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o under_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n do_v immediate_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a extraordinary_a angel_n who_o frequent_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o jewish_a patriarch_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v jehovah_n who_o ordinary_o assume_v to_o himself_o divine_a appellation_n and_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n render_v divine_a honour_n vow_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o create_v be_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v that_o divine_a person_n that_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o temple_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n joh._n 8._o 56_o 58._o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n heb._n 12._o 16._o eph._n 4._o 8._o psal_n 68_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o dwell_v in_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n joh._n 12._o 41._o compare_v with_o be_v 6._o 1._o and_o be_v that_o jehovah_n and_o divine_a lord_n and_o king_n who_o under_o the_o most_o high_a father_n preside_v over_o the_o jewish_a church_n eph._n 5_o 14._o with_o be_v 60._o 1._o be_v 41._o 4._o and_o 48._o 12._o with_o rev._n 1._o 2_o 17._o and_o 2._o 8._o and_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o right_n and_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n matth._n 2._o 2._o joh._n 1._o 49._o and_o 12._o 13._o zech._n 9_o 9_o 14_o 15._o joh._n 18._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n jesus_n christ_n become_v a_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o he_o that_o he_o take_v the_o immediate_a care_n of_o his_o people_n and_o often_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v it_o not_o as_o agreeable_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o say_v he_o be_v true_o so_o than_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v only_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n till_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a instance_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o state_n and_o so_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o they_o break_v off_o to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o for_o who_o sake_n and_o mediation_n he_o may_v pardon_v man_n and_o confer_v new_a grace_n on_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v unite_v himself_o to_o man_n nature_n and_o become_v man_n while_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n since_o afterward_o the_o divinity_n will_v not_o have_v unite_v itself_o to_o sinful_a man_n and_o so_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v break_v off_o as_o it_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o fall_v angel_n 5._o man._n that_o sin_n do_v strange_o deform_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v before_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o man_n after_o his_o sin_n be_v ashamâ—d_v of_o himself_o see_v his_o nakedness_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o seek_v something_o wherewith_o to_o cover_v it_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o shame_n before_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v ashamed_a that_o his_o light_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n 6._o creature_n that_o sin_n have_v also_o deform_v the_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a state_n be_v express_o point_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v tell_v 20._o that_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n 22._o and_o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o 21._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 7._o body_n that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o adam_n as_o to_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o true_a sentiment_n we_o see_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n god_n have_v endue_v all_o live_a creature_n with_o a_o power_n to_o produce_v their_o like_a from_o the_o mean_a plant_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a animal_n all_o kind_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n produce_v their_o offspring_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o body_n life_n and_o spirit_n with_o themselves_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n of_o produce_v their_o like_a which_o life_n and_o spirit_n
these_o stone_n with_o the_o same_o spite_n against_o the_o fellow_n workman_n and_o fellow_n stone_n which_o possess_v themselves_o and_o with_o great_a fury_n shall_v throw_v they_o at_o they_o and_o dash_v they_o to_o piece_n against_o each_o other_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o building_n this_o will_v certain_o be_v such_o a_o babel_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v exceed_v it_o the_o parable_n be_v so_o plain_a it_o need_v no_o explication_n 10._o christ_n to_o make_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v mâ—ses's_n law_n by_o their_o tradition_n we_o need_v but_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o retain_v still_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o it_o 1._o yet_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o they_o can_v so_o gloss_n and_o interpret_v it_o as_o to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o their_o practice_n even_o so_o though_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o far_o great_a contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o retain_v and_o honour_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o still_o yet_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o to_o gloss_n and_o interpret_v they_o as_o to_o reconcile_v their_o life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o their_o be_v good_a christian_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a for_o every_o one_o will_v see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a they_o need_v no_o gloss_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v not_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n they_o must_v renounce_v all_o they_o possess_v they_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n take_v the_o last_o place_n and_o deny_v themselves_o now_o if_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o life_n in_o get_v and_o keep_v of_o worldly_a good_n if_o they_o seek_v after_o place_n and_o honour_n take_v their_o delight_n and_o ease_n follow_v their_o honest_a inclination_n and_o please_v themselves_o their_o life_n will_v seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o gloss_n so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o all_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o bend_v of_o a_o man_n desire_n and_o pursuit_n can_v be_v towards_o a_o thing_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o set_v upon_o it_o jesus_n christ_n know_v well_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o can_v be_v immerse_v in_o worldly_a thing_n without_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v lie_v in_o snow_n without_o be_v chill_v by_o it_o and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o our_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a also_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v explain_v it_o by_o his_o own_o life_n he_o himself_o live_v in_o perfect_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o affliction_n be_v poor_a as_o to_o wealth_n friend_n honour_n reputation_n learning_n greatness_n deny_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v and_o value_v and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o abhor_v and_o dread_v but_o this_o we_o say_v be_v as_o our_o redeemer_n to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v so_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n renounce_v all_o thing_n that_o sensible_a nature_n take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o how_o to_o make_v thus_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n oh_o but_o we_o think_v he_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o and_o we_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v thus_o for_o we_o and_o we_o hope_v in_o his_o merit_n for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n indeed_o but_o by_o his_o merit_n but_o they_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o can_v come_v after_o he_o 24._o but_o they_o who_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o live_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v grace_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o merit_n when_o we_o think_v this_o impracticable_a but_o we_o have_v another_o gloss_n yet_o whereby_o to_o indulge_v and_o gratify_v corrupt_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n live_v after_o this_o manner_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n actual_o stripe_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o gratify_v nature_n and_o self_n as_o he_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o poor_a of_o they_o in_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v they_o outward_o in_o possession_n not_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v on_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o to_o be_v content_v and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n indeed_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o main_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a abundance_n we_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o heart_n seek_v not_o for_o wealth_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o they_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o and_o he_o take_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o than_o simple_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a rather_o than_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o example_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v because_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n if_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a abundance_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o wealth_n no_o need_n to_o abandon_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o himself_o can_v have_v remain_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n stripe_v of_o all_o that_o please_v and_o gratify_v corrupt_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o mortify_v our_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o our_o gloss_n and_o explication_n on_o this_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v false_a appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n 11._o antichrist_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n at_o present_a few_o protestant_n do_v deny_v that_o his_o empire_n be_v more_o universal_a than_o be_v general_o believe_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_o the_o antichrist_n by_o counter-acting_a the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o be_v for_o he_o and_o by_o infuse_v his_o nature_n and_o quality_n into_o man_n he_o have_v according_o instead_o of_o the_o divine_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o inspire_v all_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v i_o say_v shed_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n his_o contrary_a evil_a quality_n of_o injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o mass_n communion_n prayer_n preach_n and_o the_o other_o outward_a form_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o under_o this_o cover_n keep_v man_n in_o a_o vain_a amusement_n and_o make_v
they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o real_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instead_o of_o love_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n instead_o of_o love_a suffering_n they_o love_v their_o pleasure_n their_o ease_n and_o their_o contentment_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v despise_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o l'antichrist_n decouvert_v a._n b._n have_v make_v appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o more_o cunning_a and_o more_o irreclaimable_o possess_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o the_o well-meaning_n so_o that_o the_o harlot_n and_o open_o wicked_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o they_o because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_a they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o ready_o convert_v whereas_o in_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o still_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 12._o that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n proceed_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o guide_n and_o pastor_n evil._n be_v but_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o irremedible_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o tell_v they_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o without_o exciting_a so_o much_o of_o man_n indignation_n but_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v touch_v a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o resentment_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o present_o it_o be_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o priesthood_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v as_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n because_o he_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o protestant_n do_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v chief_o owe_v to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n now_o as_o former_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o mend_v we_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a change_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a man_n wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_a miracle_n for_o these_o serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o all_o after-age_n to_o those_o who_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o they_o so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o think_v they_o will_v be_v better_v if_o they_o see_v such_o miracle_n be_v applicable_a that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v this_o difference_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a prevalence_n of_o wickedness_n now_o the_o world_n be_v high_o corrupt_v also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o to_o no_o small_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v animate_v from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o general_o lead_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n find_v pure_a and_o selfdenied_n soul_n he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n of_o convey_v his_o light_n and_o spirit_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o immediate_o themselves_o man_n mind_n be_v general_o so_o extravert_v and_o turn_v towards_o sensible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o mean_n that_o may_v affect_v their_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o send_v the_o comforter_n who_o lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n convey_v the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o other_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o who_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o there_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o convert_v of_o other_o even_o as_o one_o flame_n kindle_v another_o they_o have_v a_o live_n not_o a_o dead_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n their_o fervent_a charity_n do_v animate_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o charity_n this_o make_v they_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o other_o and_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o such_o ardent_a charity_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o labour_n do_v inseparable_o join_v his_o powerful_a operation_n to_o awaken_v convert_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3_o this_o make_v st._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n at_o one_o time_n of_o 3000_o and_o again_o of_o 5000_o at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o make_v the_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o make_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n moreover_o they_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o their_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o abstraction_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n do_v procure_v belief_n to_o all_o they_o say_v and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o bid_v other_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o set_v about_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v require_v only_o to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o sincere_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o get_v themselves_o in_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o it_o then_o under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o lead_v to_o damnation_n then_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n may_v gain_v honour_n or_o greatness_n or_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o their_o live_n then_o man_n fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o by_o humility_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o study_n and_o learning_n then_o the_o pastor_n become_v general_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o
a_o christian_a be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v person_n rise_v up_o who_o will_v destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o first_o of_o these_o impostor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o these_o new_a upstart_n be_v but_o a_o rabble_n bigoted_a with_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o folly_n which_o be_v like_a to_o hazard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o all_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n his_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n instead_o of_o inform_v himself_o without_o prejudice_n of_o those_o man_n their_o doctrine_n their_o behaviour_n which_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o false_a step_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o reproach_n and_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o cut_v off_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o people_n now_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o and_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n and_o write_n may_v meet_v with_o the_o most_o universal_a reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o the_o devil_n interest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o we_o see_v how_o successful_a his_o attempt_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n he_o still_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v on_o his_o side_n those_o who_o set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n always_o to_o oppress_v blacken_v and_o discredit_v truth_n and_o innocence_n ii_o treat_v now_o the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o a._n b._n have_v be_v load_v with_o as_o many_o reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la as_o any_o in_o this_o age_n and_o that_o both_o in_o her_o life_n time_n and_o since_o her_o death_n wherever_o she_o go_v the_o churchman_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o faggot_n against_o she_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o pulpit_n make_v she_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o her_o write_n for_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o inspire_v people_n with_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v she_o to_o have_v stone_v she_o to_o death_n they_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v one_o of_o her_o write_n translate_v into_o english_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o well-disposed_a soul_n but_o immediate_o some_o be_v please_v to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o delusion_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o frighten_v a_o whole_a island_n from_o look_v into_o these_o write_n and_o to_o breed_v a_o aversion_n against_o those_o who_o esteem_n and_o value_v they_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a providence_n that_o she_o meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n from_o all_o party_n while_o she_o live_v whereby_o as_o she_o discover_v impartial_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o respective_a sect_n and_o party_n into_o which_o christendom_n be_v divide_v so_o also_o she_o clear_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v she_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o their_o calumny_n and_o slander_n and_o remove_v from_o well-disposed_a person_n the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o against_o she_o we_o need_v only_o then_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o by_o which_o her_o sincerity_n her_o innocency_n her_o distinct_a and_o most_o rational_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n her_o orthodoxy_n and_o the_o subservency_n of_o her_o write_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n will_v i_o hope_v appear_v to_o all_o unbiased_a reader_n iii_o adversary_n but_o first_o let_v we_o premise_v the_o complaint_n she_o make_v in_o general_a of_o the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o her_o adversary_n how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o true_a charity_n and_o equity_n what_o ever_o good_a or_o truth_n be_v incontestable_o in_o her_o write_n they_o conceal_v it_o they_o lessen_v it_o whatever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n they_o pervert_v it_o they_o pick_v out_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o there_o throughout_o her_o write_n and_o on_o these_o they_o put_v a_o sense_n which_o she_o never_o intend_v conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o go_v before_o or_o after_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v she_o of_o deny_v it_o though_o she_o most_o clear_o assert_v it_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o her_o word_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o school_n not_o consider_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n with_o which_o she_o write_v she_o be_v intent_n to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o sincere_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n without_o regard_v that_o nice_a and_o captious_a wit_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o quibble_n upon_o this_o or_o the_o other_o word_n and_o not_o allow_v she_o to_o explain_v herself_o in_o short_a the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o self-will_a and_o this_o be_v the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o who_o please_v to_o read_v they_o she_o make_v appear_v that_o her_o adversary_n can_v be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o god_n that_o their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v error_n else_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o butt_n and_o substance_n of_o so_o many_o write_n and_o that_o there_o be_v contestable_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n they_o will_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o will_v wish_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o truth_n every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o obscure_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o it_o they_o will_v see_v if_o these_o be_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n and_o if_o they_o may_v well_o bear_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o even_o the_o error_n which_o they_o think_v be_v contain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a write_n need_v not_o be_v forbid_v and_o discredit_v iv._o pharisee_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o measure_n by_o consider_v only_o how_o hard_o they_o will_v think_v it_o to_o have_v their_o own_o write_n so_o treat_v how_o odd_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o they_o if_o one_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n after_o that_o method_n and_o what_o wretched_a conclusion_n a_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n may_v thereby_o draw_v from_o they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o luck_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n among_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n or_o with_o porphyr_n among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o person_n sentiment_n and_o write_n will_v have_v animate_v they_o as_o much_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o have_v they_o come_v but_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n soon_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v list_v among_o the_o philo-judaeus's_a and_o the_o porphyr_n and_o overlook_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v pick_v out_o a_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o there_o and_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n that_o prejudice_v mind_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o and_o wrest_v they_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o give_v all_o such_o a_o turn_v as_o may_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n a_o subverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n that_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o one_o self-conceited_a who_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o ill_o of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o pious_a than_o himself_o in_o a_o word_n give_v such_o a_o character_n and_o narrative_a of_o he_o patch_v up_o of_o some_o shred_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o
say_v he_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n have_v pay_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n have_v die_v to_o redeem_v we_o while_o we_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o nor_o share_v in_o his_o pain_n be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v our_o debt_n pay_v with_o the_o good_n of_o another_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o great_a boldness_n in_o those_o who_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o merit_v for_o they_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a thought_n or_o desire_n of_o do_v one_o good_a work_n so_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v of_o do_v any_o good_a come_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o by_o ignorance_n they_o despise_v it_o as_o poor_a blind_v one_o who_o can_v discern_v nothing_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o come_v to_o bring_v light_n to_o the_o world_n no_o body_n will_v have_v perceive_v his_o own_o miserable_a state_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n no_o body_n will_v have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o receive_v his_o light_n so_o that_o without_o jesus_n christ_n all_o man_n will_v have_v remain_v lose_v through_o their_o blindness_n and_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o god_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed._n and_o if_o he_o have_v only_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n no_o body_n will_v have_v follow_v he_o since_o they_o believe_v even_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o evangelical_n life_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o after_o his_o example_n they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o charity_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n his_o father_n than_o our_o unclean_a offering_n and_o our_o work_n defile_v with_o sin_n if_o one_o have_v mortal_o offend_v his_o equal_a he_o dare_v not_o of_o himself_o procure_v peace_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n but_o he_o will_v interpose_v some_o mediator_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n to_o satisfy_v his_o just_a wrath._n but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v too_o much_o pride_n to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o with_o a_o up-lifted_n head_n they_o address_v to_o god_n who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v that_o they_o rather_o draw_v down_o his_o avenge_a hand_n upon_o their_o head_n than_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o humble_a if_o they_o join_v their_o good_a work_n to_o the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v peradventure_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o stand_v up_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v justify_v than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o who_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o his_o father_n since_o before_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o friend_n far_o less_o for_o his_o son_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n in_o which_o he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o not_o in_o another_o he_o therefore_o who_o think_v to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a and_o rash_a because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a door_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v thief_n who_o will_v enter_v by_o the_o window_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o those_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o while_o they_o despise_v he_o or_o reject_v his_o merit_n which_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o yet_o not_o to_o those_o who_o esteem_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n but_o with_o all_o this_o will_v not_o embrace_v penitence_n under_o a_o pretext_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v whole_o for_o their_o sin_n comprehend_v even_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v commit_v in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o time_n past_a in_o which_o error_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n yea_o among_o other_o the_o most_o perfect_a we_o hear_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o their_o pious_a discourse_n than_o to_o say_v god_n be_v good_a he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o jesus_n christ_n die_v to_o give_v we_o entry_n into_o paradise_n and_o with_o these_o fine_a discourse_n every_o one_o think_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o paradise_n even_o though_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o natural_a motion_n and_o sentiment_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o god_n though_o he_o be_v good_a will_v save_v no_o body_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v his_o divine_a justice_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffer_v of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o be_v apply_v but_o to_o soul_n which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v but_o for_o those_o who_o from_o a_o natural_a life_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o spiritual_a one_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o all_o righteousness_n must_v be_v fulfil_v now_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o be_v convert_v and_o embrace_v his_o spirit_n since_o he_o come_v not_o but_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o who_o continue_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o natural_a life_n can_v repent_v and_o so_o can_v enjoy_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o those_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v or_o merit_v but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n have_v quit_v their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o creature_n without_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o god_n alone_o they_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n without_o know_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o do_v penitence_n provide_v he_o bring_v they_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o may_v get_v out_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o their_o error_n in_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o pledge_n and_o answer_v for_o our_o penitence_n with_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o not_o otherwise_o therefore_o they_o form_n to_o themselves_o imaginary_a way_n in_o the_o air_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v we_o in_o speculative_a way_n or_o by_o some_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n see_v our_o redemption_n be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o capacity_n but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o take_v the_o straight_a way_n through_o which_o jesus_n christ_n walk_v blind_v our_o eye_n with_o imaginary_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o straight_a truth_n make_v some_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o that_o his_o merit_n will_v save_v they_o even_o though_o they_o use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o many_o other_o passage_n may_v i_o bring_v out_o of_o her_o write_n but_o these_o may_v show_v her_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n come_v to_o this_o christ_n that_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o affection_n from_o god_n thereby_o all_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n cease_v and_o so_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o a_o irrecoverable_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fall_v angel_n if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o interpose_v for_o he_o with_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o shall_v show_v he_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o man_n that_o can_v move_v god_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o
in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o that_o a._n b._n declare_v against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substitution_n of_o total_a discharge_n dispense_n with_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o they_o who_o read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o her_o sentiment_n on_o this_o head_n and_o that_o any_o simple_a expression_n which_o seem_v harsh_a by_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o this_o measure_n and_o they_o who_o consider_v by_o what_o principle_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v speculate_v and_o talk_v but_o live_v and_o act_v and_o what_o encouragement_n the_o doctrine_n and_o gloss_n of_o man_n have_v give_v thereunto_o and_o how_o though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o hope_v and_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n will_v see_v how_o necessary_a and_o how_o seasonable_a it_o be_v to_o inculcate_v those_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n viii_o man._n but_o because_o it_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o some_o that_o she_o say_v though_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o we_o on_o his_o part_n yet_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n will_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o ourselves_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o purification_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o her_o sentiment_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o sometime_o stumble_v at_o word_n and_o term_n when_o we_o grant_v the_o thing_n itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o many_o here_o 1._o then_o 83._o she_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v for_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o man_n before_o he_o create_v he_o and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o merit_v it_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o bestow_v it_o for_o our_o merit_n 35._o but_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o he_o be_v no_o merchant_n and_o will_v not_o sell_v his_o paradise_n at_o any_o price_n but_o will_v give_v it_o free_o and_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_a work_n or_o penitence_n but_o because_o of_o our_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o without_o which_o we_o must_v perish_v 2._o 140._o that_o we_o have_v forfeit_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o pardon_n grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o condition_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o correspond_v with_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n offer_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o embrace_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o end_n without_o which_o in_o justice_n pardon_v and_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v demand_v for_o man_n and_o for_o our_o performance_n of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n become_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n 3._o as_o such_o he_o clothes_v himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o undergo_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o penitence_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v grace_n and_o pardon_v for_o man_n and_o may_v strengthen_v and_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o embrace_v this_o penitence_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n 4._o upon_o his_o intercession_n 64._o and_o obtain_v of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n for_o man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o immediate_o confer_v upon_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v penitence_n by_o which_o he_o may_v recover_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o man_n than_o if_o god_n have_v simple_o pardon_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o love_n without_o suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v accurse_v or_o all_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v man_n will_v have_v quick_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o new_a sin_n find_v himself_o as_o before_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n such_o as_o adam_n have_v for_o we_o see_v how_o man_n now_o turn_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n and_o themselves_o even_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v so_o wretched_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n and_o to_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n now_o do_v they_o mischief_n whereas_o former_o they_o honour_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o see_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o filthy_a corrupt_a and_o miserable_a yet_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o love_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o love_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v man_n have_v do_v so_o in_o case_n he_o have_v remain_v as_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a after_o his_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n have_v continue_v as_o lovely_a as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o after_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o out_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v penitence_n or_o without_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n their_o be_v accurse_v in_o he_o since_o we_o see_v man_n do_v yet_o love_v this_o life_n that_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o wretched_a and_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o contradiction_n grief_n displeasure_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vicious_a passion_n which_o he_o can_v govern_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v become_v so_o brutish_a that_o it_o love_v those_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n though_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n yet_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n who_o know_v the_o baseness_n of_o man_n heart_n have_v give_v he_o penitence_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o this_o wretched_a life_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v they_o to_o his_o god_n who_o will_v have_v man_n to_o love_v he_o only_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o have_v permit_v all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n to_o contract_v with_o he_o the_o malediction_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n the_o only_a lovely_a object_n 5._o since_o this_o penitence_n contain_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v do_v this_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v self_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o corrupt_a love_n can_v be_v mortify_v so_o long_o as_o we_o gratify_v our_o sense_n and_o our_o appetite_n and_o enjoy_v a_o paradise_n here_o and_o our_o lust_n can_v be_v subdue_v without_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n anguish_n grief_n and_o pain_n of_o they_o to_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o they_o penitence_n therefore_o be_v 1._o the_o turn_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n that_o may_v foster_v the_o love_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o continual_o strive_v against_o and_o do_v violence_n to_o self-love_n self-will_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o 3._o the_o embrace_v willing_o the_o anguish_n bitterness_n and_o pain_n the_o affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a that_o must_v be_v endure_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 6._o 52._o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o undergo_v this_o penitence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o follow_v i_o 7._o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v discharge_v from_o this_o penitence_n because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v thus_o live_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v
and_o no_o soon_o be_v a_o sinner_n convert_v but_o he_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o righteous_a person_n all_o this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o predestinate_v any_o soul_n to_o damnation_n that_o even_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v those_o who_o will_v damn_v themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o leave_v his_o many_o sheep_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o one_o sheep_n that_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o bring_v it_o back_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o joy_n after_o all_o this_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o none_o for_o damnation_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o man_n self-will_a and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o predestination_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o damnation_n be_v she_o say_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o shock_n all_o his_o attribute_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n render_v he_o very_o unlovely_a to_o his_o creature_n give_v those_o occasion_n who_o think_v they_o be_v reprobate_v to_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o blaspheme_a god_n for_o create_v they_o to_o damnation_n for_o no_o fault_n of_o they_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o leave_v they_o into_o nothing_o and_o discourage_v they_o from_o all_o endeavour_n of_o become_v better_a since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v damn_v however_o and_o it_o encourage_v those_o who_o think_v they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n to_o a_o libertine_n kind_a of_o life_n since_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o seem_v man_n have_v take_v up_o these_o sentiment_n that_o they_o may_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n and_o not_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a pride_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o to_o flatter_v their_o wickedness_n in_o excuse_v it_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o by_o he_o and_o be_v full_a of_o passion_n themselves_o without_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o their_o wickedness_n by_o make_v a_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o as_o they_o see_v those_o who_o rule_n over_o man_n do_v according_a to_o their_o inclination_n disgrace_n or_o favour_v they_o so_o they_o will_v make_v god_n as_o partial_a say_v that_o he_o damn_v some_o and_o save_v other_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o will_v never_o be_v for_o god_n be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o passion_n than_o to_o change_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o colour_v this_o doctrine_n with_o passage_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o some_o expression_n misunderstand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o touch_v this_o very_a subject_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o adduce_n st._n paul_n testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o withal_o warn_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unstable_a wrist_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n point_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o and_o the_o rule_n already_o mention_v for_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n viz._n that_o we_o so_o interpret_v it_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o know_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o if_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v plain_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o and_o some_o few_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o all_o these_o we_o ought_v certain_o to_o interpret_v they_o by_o those_o plain_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v clear_o represent_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n thus_o she_o instance_v in_o that_o expression_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o make_v appear_v that_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o irrespective_n and_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o reprobation_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o plain_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o show_n that_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n she_o say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o person_n sanctify_v and_o of_o he_o who_o live_v according_a to_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v its_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v itself_o this_o be_v the_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o the_o scripture_n understand_v by_o those_o twin_n come_v from_o one_o womb_n for_o all_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o esau_n for_o god_n give_v adam_n his_o good_a spirit_n when_o he_o create_v he_o and_o thereafter_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n produce_v there_o his_o evil_a spirit_n so_o that_o those_o two_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n they_o reside_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o freewill_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o there_o struggle_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n do_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v get_v out_o first_o all_o man_n proceed_v from_o adam_n do_v derive_v from_o he_o all_o his_o quality_n by_o nature_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o seed_n and_o plant_n must_v still_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o stock_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v a_o inclination_n to_o good_a be_v the_o instinct_n he_o retain_v â—_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a the_o instinct_n which_o he_o retain_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o these_o two_o spirit_n live_v in_o man_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o see_v the_o natural_a instinct_n of_o beast_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v form_v as_o a_o duckling_n come_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n can_v swim_v and_o duck_v in_o the_o water_n without_o be_v teach_v by_o its_o mother_n so_o this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n give_v all_o man_n this_o natural_a instinct_n to_o evil_a which_o they_o still_o follow_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n do_v not_o constrain_v they_o to_o good_a and_o hinder_v they_o from_o evil._n hence_o come_v the_o war_n which_o man_n feel_v throughout_o all_o his_o life_n and_o according_a to_o the_o victory_n so_o be_v his_o eternal_a lot_n this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n always_o get_v first_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o freewill_n which_o be_v rather_o incline_v to_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v than_o to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v invisible_a the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o divine_a and_o inward_a pleasure_n which_o we_o can_v perceive_v but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o through_o darkness_n this_o we_o can_v hinder_v till_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n when_o we_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n may_v get_v the_o uppermost_a in_o despite_n of_o wicked_a esau_n those_o thing_n be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o child_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o two-spirit_n but_o man_n not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n do_v wrest_v and_o explain_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o blasphemous_a of_o he_o xi_o freewill_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o predestination_n how_o then_o come_v any_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n
be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v and_o then_o to_o damn_v we_o for_o not_o observe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o indulge_v and_o gratify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n and_o take_v our_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n here_o and_o yet_o to_o give_v we_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o because_o of_o some_o speculative_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o some_o fine_a word_n and_o compliment_n that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n whosoever_o impartial_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a system_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o use_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o be_v exact_o calculate_v for_o dispense_n with_o a_o man_n follow_v close_o the_o life_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o allow_v he_o to_o gratify_v his_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a inclination_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o sound_v harsh_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o hateful_a before_o man_n without_o use_v the_o indispensable_o necessary_a mean_n of_o mortify_v the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a on_o this_o occasion_n â—_o that_o the_o most_o pious_a dr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o divine_a dialogue_n have_v set_v down_o his_o reason_n of_o hope_v for_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o it_o approach_v lay_v down_o some_o principle_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o think_v will_v hasten_v and_o advance_v those_o excellent_a time_n and_o his_o last_o and_o chief_a principle_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o by_o this_o assistance_n we_o may_v get_v the_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o rectitude_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o must_v renew_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v on_o those_o glorious_a time_n for_o what_o doctrine_n but_o this_o say_v he_o can_v reach_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n will_v set_v themselves_o against_o none_o or_o but_o the_o least_o considerable_a or_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o spare_v their_o darling_n sin_n and_o perpetual_o decline_v that_o self-resignation_n which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o every_o true_a christian_a nay_o they_o will_v quit_v none_o of_o they_o under_o pretence_n we_o must_v necessary_o retain_v a_o gradual_a imperfection_n throughout_o and_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pitch_v on_o that_o degree_n that_o be_v most_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v this_o faith_n he_o say_v 422._o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o must_v renew_v the_o world_n into_o the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n bless_v which_o must_v bring_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o will_v call_v down_o god_n himself_o to_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o men._n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v say_v there_o by_o that_o excellent_a person_n if_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o necessary_a for_o renew_v the_o world_n and_o awaken_n man_n out_o of_o their_o deadly_a bloth_n and_o slumber_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o need_v have_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n themselves_o and_o withal_o to_o inculcate_v it_o more_o earnest_o on_o the_o people_n and_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o particular_a church_n their_o sermon_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n have_v propagate_v quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o that_o o_o they_o may_v not_o continue_v to_o sow_v pillow_n to_o the_o armhole_n of_o sinner_n and_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o salvation_n wo_n to_o the_o watchman_n that_o do_v so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o possibility_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o tend_v always_o to_o perfection_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o justify_v 10._o and_o this_o beget_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o command_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impossible_a basil_n in_o verba_fw-la mos_fw-la attend_v tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o detest_v say_v s._n augustin_n temp_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a command_v by_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o man._n this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o dangerous_a consequence_n provide_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o presumption_n of_o man_n strength_n but_o only_o in_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n yet_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n and_o tend_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o in_o that_o state_n there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v yea_o and_o of_o perish_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n free_a of_o all_o imperfection_n yea_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 6._o of_o some_o that_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a but_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v mischievous_a and_o most_o damnable_a consequence_n have_v be_v make_v appear_v be_v it_o not_o better_o etc._n say_v one_o how_o imperfect_a so_o ever_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o sincere_a and_o generous_a soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v animate_v by_o hope_n and_o strengthen_v in_o god_n to_o become_v what_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o cowardly_a seducer_n who_o as_o the_o guilty_a spy_n in_o moses_n time_n make_v the_o people_n heart_n to_o melt_v and_o dispose_v they_o by_o their_o diabolical_a lie_n and_o calumny_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o the_o city_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a and_o there_o be_v mighty_a giant_n there_o and_o a_o strong_a people_n we_o can_v overcome_v they_o for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o at_o present_a the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o perfect_a christianity_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n full_a of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o be_v of_o hard_a access_n there_o be_v high_a wall_n of_o difficulty_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_o fortify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v strong_a passion_n and_o a_o profound_a corruption_n there_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v this_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o who_o be_v so_o frail_a can_v exact_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o for_o that_o end_n these_o be_v the_o execrable_a tongue_n and_o the_o live_a interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n who_o they_o will_v curse_v to_o all_o eternity_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o to_o live_v in_o sloth_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o mean_n let_v we_o go_v up_o let_v we_o go_v up_o say_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n wise_o let_v we_o go_v up_o bold_o and_o possess_v this_o land_n certain_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a if_o we_o strive_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o it_o and_o will_v give_v it_o to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v those_o enemy_n we_o
and_o a_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o whosoever_o read_v without_o prejudice_n the_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o solid_a virtue_n and_o the_o accessary_a letter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o part_n will_v see_v how_o rash_o they_o condemn_v she_o lett._n there_o she_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v always_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o superior_a part_n be_v most_o true_a i_o have_v write_v that_o he_o never_o contract_a sin_n though_o he_o contract_v all_o the_o malediction_n of_o sin_n after_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o become_v a_o mortal_a man_n subject_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o humane_a nature_n and_o according_a to_o this_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o natural_a will_v a_o rebellion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o sentiment_n but_o never_o in_o consent_n and_o resist_v this_o rebellion_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o corruption_n for_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o if_o his_o own_o natural_a will_n have_v be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v he_o have_v distinguish_v these_o two_o will_n since_o they_o be_v but_o one_o for_o he_o give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o his_o own_o will_n be_v evil_a since_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o but_o that_o of_o his_o father_n which_o alone_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a but_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v nothing_o good_a in_o he_o but_o what_o god_n do_v operate_v there_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v most_o good_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o powerful_a but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v every_o way_n frail_a as_o all_o other_o man_n since_o he_o voluntary_o clothe_v himself_o with_o their_o misery_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o become_v then_o true_o man_n of_o the_o corrupt_a race_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o this_o corrupt_a mass_n he_o feel_v a_o rebellion_n of_o his_o will_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o all_o man_n feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o behove_v to_o resist_v his_o own_o will_n and_o contradict_v it_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o say_v also_o to_o show_v his_o wrest_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o to_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thino_o be_v do_v after_o his_o own_o will_n have_v pray_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o even_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o can_v he_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v in_o his_o inferior_a part_n the_o separation_n of_o his_o will_n from_o that_o of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o believe_v nor_o say_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o eternal_a father_n since_o his_o superior_a part_n be_v never_o divide_v from_o he_o one_o moment_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o little_o separate_v he_o have_v certain_o fall_v into_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o that_o he_o never_o sin_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n remain_v still_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a in_o the_o frailty_n and_o rebellion_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v himself_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o we_o do_v as_o a_o most_o faithful_a brother_n who_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o sink_v of_o uncleanness_n to_o draw_v out_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v perish_v without_o succour_n and_o help_v for_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_o our_o brother_n come_v of_o adam_n our_o common_a father_n and_o he_o see_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o the_o sink_v of_o our_o self-will_a therefore_o he_o will_v needs_o throw_v himself_o into_o it_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o and_o save_v we_o from_o those_o danger_n will_v you_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n if_o your_o brother_n shall_v voluntary_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o sink_v to_o get_v you_o out_o of_o it_o when_o without_o his_o help_n we_o can_v not_o recover_v but_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o be_v oblige_v to_o honour_v such_o a_o benefactor_n and_o to_o esteem_v as_o jewel_n the_o filth_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o death_n how_o can_v you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o dishonour_n jesus_n christ_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n find_v difficulty_n in_o they_o but_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o equal_n and_o will_v attribute_v honour_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o contempt_n they_o have_v for_o his_o person_n see_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o valuable_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o therein_o a_o will_n rebellious_a to_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o will_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o fight_v against_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o carry_v the_o victory_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o victorious_a combatant_n and_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o quiet_a and_o without_o enemy_n and_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o charge_v himself_o with_o our_o corrupt_a will_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o suffer_v for_o in_o this_o case_n all_o his_o suffering_n will_v have_v be_v insensible_a by_o the_o inseparable_a union_n with_o god_n who_o be_v impassable_a as_o well_o as_o immortal_a and_o of_o necessity_n this_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o some_o way_n separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n for_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n for_o abide_v in_o this_o perfect_a union_n with_o the_o divinity_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o man_n since_o man_n himself_o owe_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o divinity_n see_v he_o alone_o have_v do_v evil_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o also_o ought_v to_o repair_v it_o but_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o guilty_a man_n since_o be_v independent_a on_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o true_a natural_a brother_n of_o man_n will_v needs_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v they_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o misery_n and_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o have_v wilful_o plunge_v themselves_o and_o i_o think_v sir_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v even_o make_v sin_n for_o men._n not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n ever_o sin_v or_o actual_o follow_v the_o rebellious_a will_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o inferior_a and_o mortal_a part_n give_v he_o combat_n and_o assault_n which_o jesus_n christ_n behove_v to_o resist_v jesus_n christ_n also_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n say_v to_o man_n as_o he_o do_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o since_o their_o rebellious_a will_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o will_v altogether_o holy_a and_o unite_a with_o that_o of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n require_v of_o man_n the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o have_v rebellion_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v have_v require_v of_o they_o impossible_a thing_n as_o some_o erroneous_a person_n will_v maintain_v say_v and_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n many_o believe_v they_o because_o this_o doctrine_n flatter_v their_o corruption_n and_o let_v they_o live_v quiet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o negligence_n on_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n nor_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o person_n live_v in_o the_o world_n even_o though_o they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o natural_a evil-will_n and_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n consist_v in_o resist_v they_o manful_o which_o they_o must_v do_v even_o till_o death_n for_o though_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o own_o will_n by_o force_n of_o resistance_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o asleep_a or_o mortify_v and_o may_v be_v awaken_v or_o revive_v by_o diverse_a accident_n therefore_o a_o regenerate_a person_n
place_n this_o say_v she_o be_v the_o great_a falsehood_n of_o all_o for_o i_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o if_o my_o life_n and_o word_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v i_o 81._o this_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v since_o and_o say_v it_o over_o again_o now_o and_o on_o all_o fit_a occasion_n i_o tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o soul_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v she_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o forbid_v christian_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n since_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forsake_v etc._n etc._n the_o only_a good_a say_v she_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n remain_v in_o its_o integrity_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v never_o have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o falsify_v it_o but_o to_o oppose_v it_o only_o by_o the_o gloss_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n who_o endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o modern_a corruption_n but_o in_o vain_a they_o can_v change_v it_o since_o they_o who_o will_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n may_v yet_o find_v it_o entire_a and_o draw_v in_o its_o fountain_n all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o other_o soul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o food_n and_o nourishment_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o not_o stop_v at_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o human_a learning_n shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n through_o all_o her_o write_n she_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_n on_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o providence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v uncorrupted_a and_o entire_a to_o be_v a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n while_o their_o life_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o they_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o full_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o desire_n that_o her_o life_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v examine_v thereby_o and_o no_o regard_n have_v to_o it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o embrace_v in_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a she_o do_v not_o give_v herself_o to_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o teach_v by_o god_n the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o every_o one_o say_v she_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o lead_v they_o best_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o the_o way_n to_o this_o love_n be_v divers_a some_o attain_n to_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o read_v serious_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o by_o humble_a assiduous_a prayer_n other_o by_o solitude_n and_o retire_n from_o human_a conversation_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v other_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n provide_v we_o take_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o also_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n 18._o as_o there_o be_v divers_a sin_n which_o be_v hindrance_n in_o those_o way_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o oppose_v according_a as_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o offer_v to_o make_v one_o general_a law_n and_o rule_n whereby_o to_o lead_v all_o to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o immediate_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v do_v very_o ill_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o search_v for_o those_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v instruct_v all_o man_n immediate_o while_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o or_o wed_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o do_v if_o one_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o read_v or_o other_o outward_a mean_n when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o all_o creature_n and_o find_v the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o god_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v oppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o it_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o read_v or_o other_o outward_a mean_n because_o in_o this_o state_n it_o ought_v not_o any_o long_o to_o act_n but_o to_o be_v passive_a and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n who_o guide_v it_o it_o without_o operate_a any_o more_o itself_o in_o do_v this_o she_o be_v far_o from_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o i_o be_o with_o a_o friend_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o will_v not_o then_o make_v use_n of_o write_v or_o letter_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o i_o reject_v or_o despise_v his_o letter_n this_o way_n of_o communication_n by_o letter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o absent_a they_o who_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o make_v no_o use_n of_o write_v but_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v it_o they_o have_v a_o more_o speedy_a and_o delightful_a way_n of_o communicate_v their_o thought_n thus_o a._n b._n have_v inward_a and_o immediate_a conversation_n with_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o know_v his_o will_n she_o learn_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n but_o they_o who_o have_v not_o recover_v that_o divine_a conversation_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o outward_a mean_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o helpful_a to_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o god_n till_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n he_o 36._o therefore_o who_o be_v establish_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o inviolable_o retain_v they_o need_v not_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v other_o therefore_o many_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o these_o three_o without_o book_n hence_o i_o think_v that_o in_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v say_v whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o xxii_o etc._n that_o she_o declare_v so_o positive_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n at_o present_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o the_o instrument_n of_o renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v another_o grievous_a prejudice_n against_o she_o this_o be_v often_o object_v to_o she_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o she_o in_o many_o place_n of_o her_o write_n it_o be_v not_o uncharitableness_n but_o great_a charity_n to_o man_n soul_n that_o move_v she_o to_o declare_v this_o to_o all_o the_o world_n she_o be_v persuade_v that_o none_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v who_o affection_n and_o desire_n be_v set_v only_o on_o thing_n eternal_a and_o not_o on_o thing_n temporal_a that_o one_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n by_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n both_o by_o join_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o self-love_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o please_v god_n too_o she_o meet_v with_o many_o of_o good_a inclination_n 155._o but_o none_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v she_o do_v well_o as_o she_o say_v to_o tell_v this_o and_o she_o have_v do_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o say_v the_o contrary_a for_o to_o have_v say_v so_o to_o other_o can_v not_o have_v profit_v they_o even_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o increase_v their_o holiness_n but_o rather_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o vainglory_n nature_n be_v tickle_v with_o little_a but_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o become_v so_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v his_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v true_a christian_n
they_o will_v become_v no_o less_o for_o this_o say_v and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o some_o will_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o endeavour_n to_o become_v so_o if_o a._n b._n have_v say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n it_o may_v then_o indeed_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o she_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v live_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o can_v not_o do_v they_o a_o more_o charitable_a office_n than_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n will_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v uncharitable_a and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o this_o say_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o particular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n let_v he_o set_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o except_o i_o myself_o and_o if_o his_o conscience_n dare_v not_o write_v down_o this_o exception_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v the_o charity_n that_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n without_o regard_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o to_o other_o which_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o hold_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prejudice_n 162._o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o and_o her_o write_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n she_o say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o enlighten_v understanding_n who_o warm_v will_n with_o his_o love_n who_o produce_v charity_n in_o soul_n in_o short_a who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a without_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o cause_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v to_o live_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o die_v to_o one_o self_n this_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n much_o more_o rare_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o creature_n who_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n who_o will_v make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o know_v their_o error_n and_o the_o way_n to_o become_v true_a believer_n the_o understanding_n the_o speech_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mother_n be_v the_o matter_n with_o which_o god_n will_v beget_v his_o true_a child_n make_v they_o comprehend_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n write_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n because_o man_n be_v now_o so_o divert_v in_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n though_o he_o speak_v continual_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o weakness_n and_o the_o wander_n of_o their_o spirit_n his_o great_a goodness_n cause_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o sensible_a and_o visible_a object_n the_o thing_n which_o may_v render_v all_o those_o true_a believer_n who_o true_o desire_v to_o become_v so_o and_o that_o her_o write_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n full_a of_o divine_a and_o save_v truth_n simple_a and_o solid_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n suit_v for_o all_o capacity_n and_o all_o age_n they_o manifest_v themselves_o as_o the_o light_n do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o as_o to_o their_o reproach_v she_o 62._o that_o be_v a_o woman_n yet_o she_o will_v presume_v to_o instruct_v the_o world_n when_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v she_o in_o contempt_n and_o old_a wife_n she_o say_v that_o for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n she_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o since_o no_o body_n form_n themselves_o they_o must_v ask_v god_n if_o they_o will_v know_v why_o he_o create_v she_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o a_o man_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v be_v displease_v at_o it_o but_o since_o god_n make_v she_o know_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n she_o be_v content_a for_o she_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o little_a atom_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n in_o her_o own_o will._n and_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o teach_v by_o her_o write_n it_o be_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o she_o long_o resist_v for_o which_o she_o beg_v pardon_n for_o she_o can_v not_o resolve_v on_o this_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v never_o so_o much_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o man._n but_o she_o come_v over_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o expose_v herself_o to_o all_o their_o mockery_n she_o say_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o a_o woman_n all_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v all_o be_v equal_o come_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o shall_v they_o then_o despise_v their_o origin_n since_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v it_o but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o operate_v his_o great_a marvel_n and_o always_o figure_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n by_o a_o woman_n woman_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o bodily_a difference_n respect_v nature_n only_o in_o which_o even_a woman_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o man_n see_v when_o god_n will_v needs_o become_v man_n he_o will_v have_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o not_o a_o man_n for_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o great_a wonder_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o woman_n what_o triumphant_a victory_n do_v judith_n obtain_v against_o holofernes_n and_o esther_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v woman_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n she_o say_v ordain_v the_o age_a woman_n to_o teach_v the_o young_a and_o to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o women-prophetesses_a foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n cover_v she_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o let_v god_n speâ—k_v by_o a_o woman_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n since_o he_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n to_o a_o prophet_n by_o a_o beast_n that_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o that_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v whether_o she_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n but_o whether_o what_o she_o say_v be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o she_o write_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n do_v this_o as_o secret_o as_o she_o can_v shut_v up_o in_o her_o chamber_n that_o man_n be_v now_o less_o dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o divine_a light_n than_o woman_n since_o their_o heart_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o pride_n to_o apply_v all_o glory_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o a_o simple_a woman_n as_o she_o shall_v speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n lest_o their_o learning_n shall_v be_v less_o esteem_v so_o those_o great_a philosopher_n will_v not_o let_v god_n do_v his_o marvel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o virgin_n but_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o operate_v by_o great_a divine_n 28._o not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v *_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o
they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o their_o action_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o though_o they_o speak_v humble_o and_o have_v a_o humble_a show_n and_o gesture_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o very_a proud_a heart_n and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o will_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o i_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n in_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o he_o who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n live_v no_o long_o but_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frail_a creature_n who_o may_v yet_o sin_n and_o undo_v herself_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n or_o father_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o to_o our_o own_o perfection_n this_o give_v we_o no_o more_o if_o god_n give_v we_o sufficient_a light_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o particular_a or_o if_o he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o in_o abundance_n to_o enlighten_v other_o also_o this_o will_v not_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o live_a person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v as_o well_o speak_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o by_o cloud_n by_o a_o burn_a bush_n by_o thunder_n all_o these_o matter_n can_v boast_v themselves_o because_o god_n operate_v by_o they_o for_o he_o have_v equal_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v use_v of_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o please_v if_o he_o will_v beget_v true_a believer_n by_o my_o mouth_n he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o image_n carve_v out_o of_o wood._n the_o mennonist_n therefore_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o take_v scandal_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n after_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o they_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o i_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v true_a believer_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o apostle_n know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n but_o he_o perceive_v well_o that_o god_n give_v he_o light_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o charity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n many_o will_v be_v regenerate_v by_o become_v true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v explain_v this_o word_n of_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n 58._o by_o say_v that_o god_n by_o my_o organ_n will_v give_v his_o light_n to_o man_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o light_n with_o which_o he_o will_v produce_v true_a believer_n be_v not_o i_o though_o he_o produce_v they_o by_o my_o mouth_n my_o hand_n or_o my_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v god_n even_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n for_o they_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n yet_o god_n call_v they_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o command_v to_o obey_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o expression_n so_o high_o exaggerated_a former_o and_o of_o late_a which_o i_o think_v she_o vindicate_v as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o equitable_a reader_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o her_o be_v endue_v with_o light_n by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o instance_n i_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o sample_n to_o show_v how_o unjust_a man_n be_v in_o form_v character_n of_o person_n from_o shred_n of_o expression_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o and_o put_v altogether_o without_o let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o context_n of_o they_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o or_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v give_v of_o they_o by_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o how_o high_o thereby_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n murder_n the_o reputation_n of_o such_o impose_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o beget_v and_o become_v real_a father_n of_o hatred_n and_o aversion_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n lord_n open_a their_o eye_n and_o lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o false_a virtue_n ourselves_o 53._o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o pride_n of_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o guilty_a thus_o the_o jew_n treat_v jesus_n christ_n abraham_n say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o propthe_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n have_v often_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n 100_o thus_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n thus_o s._n paul_n throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v often_o well_o of_o himself_o propose_v himself_o and_o his_o virtue_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n so_o that_o you_o see_v one_o may_v speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n or_o self-glorying_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n david_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v do_v false_a humility_n speak_v mean_o of_o one_o self_n to_o cover_v its_o secret_a pride_n and_o to_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v humble_a true_a humility_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n whether_o of_o one_o self_n or_o other_o without_o regard_v that_o the_o world_n will_v censure_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o vain-glory._n by_o this_o spirit_n the_o saint_n be_v act_v from_o this_o principle_n a._n b._n speak_v thus_o of_o herself_o and_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v with_o less_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n than_o other_o have_v write_v against_o she_o xxiv_o deny_v some_o accuse_v she_o of_o great_a injustice_n in_o affix_v doctrine_n sentiment_n and_o opinion_n upon_o party_n and_o person_n which_o they_o do_v not_o own_o she_o say_v they_o make_v man_n more_o guilty_a than_o they_o be_v she_o impute_v to_o particular_a person_n to_o doctor_n and_o even_o to_o whole_a party_n sentiment_n vice_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o of_o which_o all_o think_v they_o innocent_a with_o this_o also_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v reproach_v he_o that_o he_o false_o impute_v to_o they_o evil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o murder_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o 20._o jesus_n christ_n tell_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n man_n do_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o they_o think_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o what_o they_o true_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o whole_o disclaim_v it_o the_o jew_n not_o doubt_n be_v astonish_v when_o the_o prophet_n impute_v to_o they_o atheistical_a profane_a and_o epicurean_a sentiment_n as_o the_o deny_v of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o chief_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o be_v wicked_a no_o doubt_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o calumniator_n and_o impute_v to_o they_o sentiment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o sentiment_n according_a to_o which_o they_o reason_v far_o less_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o public_a instruction_n and_o yet_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n reproach_n they_o with_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o express_a term_n 15._o ezekiel_n say_v of_o they_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v not_o
a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o this_o life_n either_o literal_o or_o spiritual_o if_o he_o live_v carnal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a flesh_n if_o he_o live_v spiritual_o it_o denote_v also_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o more_o subtle_a flesh_n to_o which_o he_o must_v likewise_o die_v but_o before_o he_o die_v to_o it_o he_o must_v first_o live_v to_o it_o but_o he_o can_v live_v to_o it_o until_o he_o be_v first_o dead_a to_o the_o more_o gross_a carnality_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v conceive_v this_o sublime_a way_n of_o die_v until_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o degree_n but_o if_o any_o attain_v it_o rather_o in_o the_o contemplation_n than_o as_o to_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a hazard_n of_o err_v the_o carnal_a life_n spiritual_o understand_v be_v most_o clear_o express_v in_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v sumptuous_o while_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n lazarus_n be_v lie_v poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n but_o what_o be_v the_o event_n riches_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n be_v exchange_v for_o the_o great_a riches_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v dispense_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o afford_v life_n and_o nourishment_n for_o man_n soul_n according_a to_o all_o the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o only_o to_o humble_a and_o simple_a soul_n so_o he_o give_v they_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o notice_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o spiritual_a profit_n only_o or_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v foretell_v and_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o of_o they_o always_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o a._n figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v have_v till_o the_o perfection_n and_o completion_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v a_o image_n of_o this_o in_o natural_a thing_n thus_o the_o bud_n of_o fruit-tree_n in_o the_o winter-season_n be_v very_o small_a to_o appearance_n and_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a dry_a excrescence_n but_o when_o the_o spring_n come_v first_o the_o leave_v break_v forth_o and_o after_o they_o the_o flower_n and_o blossom_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n which_o by_o degree_n advance_v to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n all_o which_o be_v not_o new_o form_v but_o be_v original_o in_o the_o bud_n even_o in_o the_o winter-season_n and_o be_v discoverable_a by_o magnify_v glass_n so_o they_o be_v only_o a_o evolution_n and_o display_v of_o what_o be_v all_o former_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bud_n according_a to_o the_o different_a season_n thus_o from_o the_o small_a egg_n of_o infect_v there_o break_v out_o first_o caterpillar_n and_o small_a worm_n which_o afterward_o cast_v skin_n put_v on_o another_o shape_n and_o at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o butterfly_n or_o fly_v of_o their_o respective_a kind_n which_o be_v no_o transformation_n but_o a_o evolution_n of_o part_n which_o be_v former_o wrap_v up_o within_o the_o caterpillar_n as_o it_o be_v in_o swaddling-cloath_n as_o dr._n swammerdam_n most_o ingenious_o discover_v and_o be_v no_o doubt_n also_o original_o within_o the_o little_a egg._n so_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n seem_v dry_a and_o insipid_a do_v by_o the_o warmth_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n display_v different_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n advance_v towards_o god_n or_o the_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o display_v of_o one_o degree_n still_o make_v way_n for_o another_o thus_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v prohibit_v idolatry_n when_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o grossness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o imitate_v they_o the_o commandment_n be_v understand_v no_o far_o but_o when_o afterward_o in_o our_o saviour_n day_n they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a aversion_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o outward_a idol_n in_o grove_n or_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o riches_n and_o this_o world_n good_n the_o commandment_n be_v far_o explain_v and_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v wean_v from_o this_o idol_n and_o advance_n to_o another_o state_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v there_o also_o discover_v to_o it_o other_o more_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n law_n be_v display_v to_o it_o far_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v at_o first_o conceive_v so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_v broad_a this_o with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o cavil_v will_v serve_v to_o clear_v a._n b._n as_o to_o this_o accusation_n form_v against_o she_o and_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n mention_v as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o etc._n etc._n though_o ultimate_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v imply_v also_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n and_o communication_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o aftertime_n s._n augustin_n we_o see_v give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o it_o relate_v even_o to_o this_o present_a life_n they_o say_v he_o who_o have_v faith_n 39_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o do_v firm_o cleave_v to_o they_o do_v not_o need_v the_o scripture_n except_o for_o instruct_v other_o and_o therefore_o many_o live_v by_o these_o three_o in_o the_o desert_n without_o book_n whence_o i_o think_v that_o say_v be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o to_o job_n 12._o 32._o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o full_a completion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o be_v that_o we_o look_v for_o as_o for_o her_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n no_o body_n who_o love_v not_o to_o carp_v will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o 28._o she_o say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o we_o can_v ever_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o adoration_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n all_o the_o thanksgiving_n we_o can_v render_v he_o all_o that_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o our_o way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o so_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n likewise_o as_o she_o do_v so_o interpret_v it_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o since_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o nothing_o in_o perfection_n be_v grant_v here_o and_o god_n will_v not_o make_v we_o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o grant_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n in_o its_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n refer_v to_o a_o future_a state_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o long_o after_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v in_o perfection_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o request_n xxvi_o repetition_n some_o be_v great_o disgu_v because_o they_o think_v her_o write_n be_v full_a of_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n and_o without_o exactness_n of_o order_n and_o method_n have_v she_o put_v her_o thought_n in_o a_o orderly_a system_n as_o the_o learned_a do_v they_o may_v have_v look_v into_o they_o but_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o preface_n this_o pass_v in_o their_o style_n for_o cant_n and_o they_o nauseate_a
render_v the_o scripture_n useless_a to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n and_o imposture_n 3._o inspiration_n and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o sentiment_n by_o see_v the_o many_o false_a pretender_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n study_v always_o to_o ape_n and_o counteract_v god_n and_o since_o he_o can_v easy_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o most_o effectual_o undermine_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o it_o and_o under_o a_o cover_n of_o religion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n mind_n his_o infernal_a quality_n of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o disguise_n under_o which_o he_o act_v be_v that_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o raise_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n false_a prophet_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v any_o true_o inspire_v by_o god_n that_o those_o last_o may_v be_v discredit_v and_o despise_v because_o of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o artifices_fw-la he_o have_v use_v among_o christian_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o last_o age_n set_v up_o whole_a order_n and_o society_n of_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o quite_o contrary_a appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o he_o not_o only_o infatuate_v some_o but_o make_v they_o also_o such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o as_o to_o make_v some_o of_o they_o to_o despise_v all_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o imposture_n and_o other_o to_o be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o any_o who_o may_v be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n in_o this_o present_a age_n though_o the_o evidence_n be_v never_o so_o contestable_a and_o convince_v however_o they_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o convince_v reason_n which_o prove_v it_o have_v not_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o a_o contrary_a education_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v most_o successful_a in_o disparage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o wise_a the_o rational_a and_o the_o learned_a all_o immediate_a inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a iii_o rational_a as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v of_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o any_o in_o this_o age_n the_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v sincere_o and_o true_o rational_a and_o not_o fantastical_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o astonish_v they_o and_o awaken_v their_o consideration_n to_o see_v a_o chain_n of_o sentiment_n so_o well_o connect_v so_o agreeable_a to_o true_a reason_n so_o worthy_a of_o god_n so_o suitable_a to_o his_o divine_a perfection_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o prosecute_v it_o so_o plain_o unfolding_a the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o past_a present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v of_o former_a or_o late_a age_n and_o that_o declare_v by_o a_o illiterate_a woman_n void_a of_o all_o study_n and_o learning_n without_o converse_v with_o man_n or_o book_n but_o live_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o elevation_n of_o her_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o in_o a_o conformity_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o those_o sentiment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_o partial_a and_o prejudice_v they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o here_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n improbable_a and_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a time_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v then_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n they_o can_v neither_o think_v it_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v even_o in_o this_o age_n immediate_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n soul_n true_o deny_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o and_o whole_o resign_v to_o he_o iv._o matt._n for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o love_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v original_o design_v for_o god_n temple_n and_o dwelling-place_n that_o he_o may_v reside_v in_o it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o though_o man_n by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n do_v wilful_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o happiness_n yet_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o continues_z to_o prosecute_v his_o first_o design_n of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o outward_a dispensation_n towards_o man._n therefore_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v so_o pure_a a_o life_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o way_n need_v the_o help_n of_o letter_n but_o instead_o of_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o write_v upon_o paper_n but_o since_o we_o have_v thrust_v this_o grace_n from_o we_o let_v we_o at_o least_o make_v use_n of_o the_o second_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v far_o more_o sublime_a god_n make_v appear_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o joseph_n and_o moses_n not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n pure_a but_o when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v degenerate_a into_o the_o sink_v of_o vice_n than_o scripture_n and_o table_n be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v warn_v and_o we_o see_v this_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v any_o write_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o instead_o of_o scripture_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o other_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n st._n paul_n also_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o because_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n they_o need_v therefore_o again_o that_o warn_v that_o be_v give_v by_o scripture_n consider_v then_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o ought_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o such_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n as_o not_o to_o need_v scripture_n but_o shall_v yield_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o paper_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o how_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o first_o dignity_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o lesser_a yet_o we_o will_v not_o use_v aright_o even_o this_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o salvation_n thus_o he_o begin_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o homily_n on_o st._n matt._n show_v that_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v pure_a god_n will_v speak_v inward_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o
to_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o impurity_n of_o man_n heart_n thus_o st._n augustin_n 11._o likewise_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o and_o that_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v necessary_a disposition_n for_o it_o st._n john_n say_v that_o 14._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o 23._o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n ask_v how_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n jesus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 14._o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v they_o because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._o measure_n they_o who_o god_n employ_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o he_o not_o only_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o conduct_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o with_o divine_a light_n and_o wisdom_n that_o may_v make_v they_o fit_a organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o blessing_n to_o other_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n vi_o corrupt_v such_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v man_n his_o law_n and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o their_o whole_a duty_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v general_o stray_v from_o it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v mistake_v and_o pervert_v god_n law_n to_o awaken_v and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o god_n approach_a judgement_n vii_o 48._o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v general_o person_n who_o have_v no_o worldly_a nor_o humane_a advantage_n to_o recommend_v they_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o great_a nor_o rich_a nor_o honourable_a nor_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n but_o he_o choose_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a elisha_n a_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n david_n a_o shepherd_n john_n and_o james_n peter_n and_o andrew_z fishermen_z matthew_n a_o publican_n simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a quality_n which_o recommend_v they_o to_o his_o choice_n they_o be_v general_o despise_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v above_o all_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o dexterity_n by_o their_o learning_n and_o subtlety_n to_o wrest_v and_o criticise_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o write_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o people_n abhor_v and_o persecute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n after_o their_o death_n that_o man_n begin_v general_o to_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o viii_o they_o the_o holy_a person_n thus_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v far_o from_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o they_o can_v not_o contradict_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o but_o they_o show_v people_n how_o great_o they_o stray_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o contemn_v his_o ordinance_n but_o they_o make_v appear_v how_o temple_n and_o all_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o they_o do_v live_v wicked_o and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v far_o from_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n and_o party_n but_o they_o plain_o tell_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n their_o sin_n and_o degeneracy_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ix_o they_o there_o be_v not_o want_v at_o the_o same_o time_n false_a prophet_n to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_a and_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o procure_v belief_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v still_o discernible_a from_o the_o paint_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o by_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sincere_a themselves_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o man_n speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o require_v not_o of_o other_o what_o they_o do_v not_o first_o themselves_z they_o do_v not_o flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o vice_n nor_o promise_v they_o peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v near_o nor_o do_v they_o seek_v themselves_o x._o christ_n as_o god_n do_v thus_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n some_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o our_o infinite_o good_a god_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o mercy_n in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v his_o light_n and_o heath_n through_o all_o where_o cloud_n and_o wall_n do_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o men._n neither_o have_v he_o declare_v any_o where_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o curse_v denounce_v revel_v 22._o 18._o against_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o upon_o which_o some_o understand_v as_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o god_n as_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o that_o prophecy_n so_o it_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o man_n only_o and_o not_o on_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o deut._n 4._o 2._o 12._o 32._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o declare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n many_o other_o thing_n immediate_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o fullness_n clearness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n
after_o it_o but_o nevertheless_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n tend_v to_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o to_o awaken_v and_o excite_v man_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v it_o may_v be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a the_o jewish_a state_n do_v no_o more_o call_v for_o his_o mercy_n than_o do_v we_o have_v we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n consign_v to_o we_o in_o writ_n so_o have_v they_o be_v it_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n their_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o need_n have_v we_o who_o be_v bid_v hope_n and_o look_v for_o his_o come_v again_o in_o glory_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o last_o day_n there_o be_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o they_o need_v such_o extraordinary_a message_n and_o warning_n from_o god_n so_o do_v we_o ought_o we_o to_o reject_v all_o who_o lie_v any_o claim_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n many_o impostor_n enthusiast_n who_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o may_v they_o be_v they_o in_o circumstance_n to_o discern_v those_o who_o be_v true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n so_o may_v we_o so_o that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o method_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mankind_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a thing_n xi_o it_o nay_o there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o god_n will_v show_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o be_v bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o none_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o try_v any_o but_o to_o reject_v all_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o days_n god_n will_v 28._o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n 17._o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o limit_v that_o promise_n to_o that_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v its_o full_a completion_n but_o to_o show_v that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o jesus_n be_v now_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v shed_v forth_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v it_o to_o that_o time_n but_o show_v that_o that_o be_v rather_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o after-age_n he_o say_v express_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o praeludium_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o promise_v large_o and_o liberal_o and_o to_o perform_v mean_o and_o spare_o and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n on_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n be_v too_o small_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o extent_n of_o joel_n prophecy_n especial_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o and_o interpret_v it_o by_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o god_n design_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n after_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o former_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n 34._o and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o 9_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o little_o experience_v among_o christian_n now_o adays_o be_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v shorten_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o or_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v only_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o because_o our_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n xii_o age_n there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o pure_a and_o holy_a soul_n extraordinary_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o anthony_n and_o paul_n the_o hermit_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o in_o the_o late_a age_n thaulerus_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a person_n as_o they_o who_o read_v their_o life_n or_o write_n without_o prejudice_n may_v see_v xiii_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o we_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o all_o it_o that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o all_o the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v point_n at_o this_o 17._o and_o their_o description_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o magnificent_a that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o event_n have_v fall_v out_o already_o for_o in_o divine_a thing_n the_o reality_n of_o they_o do_v vast_o transcend_v the_o most_o magnificent_a description_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n than_o that_o the_o glorious_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o consider_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o by_o human_a wisdom_n or_o reason_n such_o a_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v since_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n there_o be_v all_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n bring_v about_o so_o great_a a_o change_n fourteen_o come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o double_a completion_n of_o prophecy_n in_o relation_n to_o both_o therefore_o as_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o first_o come_v again_o of_o elias_n so_o many_o judge_n the_o prophecy_n import_v a_o second_o come_v not_o of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o some_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n 359_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o even_o after_o john_n be_v behead_v that_o elias_n will_v come_v indeed_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o very_a sincere_a enquirer_n into_o the_o prophetic_a style_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o history_n concern_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n a_o character_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o elias_n that_o must_v renew_v the_o world_n that_o its_o doctrine_n must_v be_v 3._o that_o of_o cast_v away_o all_o corruption_n insincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n 5._o declare_v against_o all_o distortion_n or_o perversion_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o proud_a or_o politic_a person_n 11._o which_o will_v be_v no_o sectarian_a spirit_n to_o rend_v and_o tear_v but_o a_o reconcile_a spirit_n to_o solder_v together_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o will_v neither_o abrogate_v what_o be_v authentic_a noâ—_n introduce_v what_o be_v new_a but_o be_v a_o restorer_n only_o of_o what_o useful_a truth_n and_o practice_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o long_a delapse_n
of_o age_n etc._n and_o perhaps_o of_o such_o clear_a and_o plain_a principle_n as_o may_v solve_v the_o most_o concern_v difficulty_n that_o human_a reason_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o he_o be_v that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o untainted_a and_o unsophisticated_a by_o the_o unwholesome_a converse_n of_o man_n that_o this_o spirit_n will_v appear_v rough_a and_o rude_a to_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v so_o free_o and_o impartial_o reprehend_v the_o world_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o vndauntedness_n of_o courage_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o raise_n of_o man_n out_o of_o a_o false_a security_n from_o external_a or_o carnal_a respect_n as_o do_v the_o baptist_n the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n with_o a_o vehement_a jealousy_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o all_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o use_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a to_o oppose_v all_o weapon_n of_o any_o carnal_a warfare_n character_n which_o one_o will_v think_v have_v be_v purposely_o design_v for_o the_o present_a subject_n xv._n they_o thus_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v ground_n rather_o to_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o it_o if_o god_n shall_v find_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o in_o prudence_n indifferent_o to_o reject_v all_o that_o come_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v chance_v to_o repulse_n god_n messenger_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o salvation_n nor_o ought_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o receive_v blind_o all_o as_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o many_o false_a prophet_n do_v and_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o and_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o pretender_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o a_o age_n that_o abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o pretender_n we_o be_v dispense_v from_o that_o when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretention_n discover_v itself_o by_o some_o plain_a mark_n or_o sign_n as_o the_o wicked_a or_o even_o worldly_a life_n of_o the_o pretender_n his_o disow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o deny_v or_o oppose_v any_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o pretension_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v back_v with_o such_o consideration_n and_o attend_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o probable_a we_o be_v concern_v in_o prudence_n to_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o though_o upon_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v empty_a we_o must_v not_o think_v our_o pain_n lose_v because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n in_o examine_v a_o false_a pretention_n to_o revelation_n than_o to_o reject_v a_o true_a one_o because_o we_o will_v not_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o xvi_o enquiry_n see_v then_o the_o pretension_n of_o a._n b._n to_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o her_o most_o furious_a enemy_n there_o be_v person_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o sense_n probity_n and_o learning_n who_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o one_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o she_o declare_v to_o we_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v we_o we_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o hear_v and_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n bring_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o impostor_n or_o to_o delude_a person_n and_o what_o mark_n be_v give_v whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v those_o who_o be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n from_o impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o such_o as_o either_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o mark_n and_o evidence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n xvii_o god_n suspect_n say_v she_o all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o from_o god_n in_o case_n that_o you_o observe_v my_o life_n my_o manner_n and_o my_o action_n be_v not_o all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o entire_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o never_o change_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v now_o inward_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n beside_o this_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o operative_a the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v inward_o of_o my_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v god_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n i_o be_o a_o pure_a nothing_o but_o god_n be_v all_o in_o i_o he_o teach_v i_o he_o act_v he_o speak_v in_o i_o without_o nature_n contribute_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a organ_n as_o a_o pencil_n contribute_v to_o the_o art_n of_o a_o fine_a painter_n your_o natural_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v this_o for_o where_o shall_v a_o little_a girl_n learn_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o marrow_n of_o my_o bone_n without_o study_n and_o without_o book_n if_o i_o perceive_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o your_o heart_n from_o whence_o can_v this_o come_v but_o from_o god_n only_o consider_v always_o what_o property_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o he_o have_v great_a dominion_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o deceive_v they_o with_o false_a appearance_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v the_o well-meaning_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o remark_n rather_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v he_o have_v communication_n with_o god_n than_o his_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v well_o of_o divine_a secret_n as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o light_n but_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o hell_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v the_o best_a by_o divine_a light_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o in_o effect_v the_o property_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o way_n he_o be_v life_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v always_o in_o truth_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v in_o sincerity_n of_o spirit_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n fear_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n seek_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n hope_n for_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n for_o he_o find_v all_o in_o he_o the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o master_n of_o inconstancy_n the_o inventor_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n deal_v in_o lie_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v inconstant_a he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v dissemble_v counterfeit_a hypocritical_a he_o who_o do_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v not_o be_v know_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n seek_v darkness_n for_o fear_n that_o he_o be_v discover_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o
and_o extraordinary_a xx._n answer_v 2._o it_o be_v object_v against_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o many_o have_v have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o god_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v act_v either_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o by_o illusion_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o corrupt_a man_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o illusion_n pass_v for_o immediate_a communication_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o visionary_n with_o which_o the_o world_n abound_v enthusiast_n be_v a_o word_n which_o at_o first_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n viz._n one_o true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o who_o false_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o and_o of_o such_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o false_a enthusiast_n in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o go_v under_o that_o name_n 1._o many_o there_o be_v who_o indulge_v still_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v strong_o act_v by_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o by_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o vent_v impious_a absurd_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o other_o be_v become_v idolater_n of_o their_o reason_n make_v it_o their_o god_n but_o the_o most_o ordinary_a false_a enthusiast_n be_v they_o who_o least_o of_o all_o will_v own_o the_o name_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o pretend_v to_o be_v ambassador_n from_o god_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o sermon_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o vent_v their_o own_o notion_n passion_n error_n and_o wrangling_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wrest_v it_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v true_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n that_o belong_v to_o themselves_o true_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o from_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v true_o and_o immediate_o illuminate_v of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o either_o god_n communicate_v himself_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o sensible_a idea_n or_o image_n or_o 2._o he_o make_v use_v of_o sensible_a image_n to_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o after_o different_a manner_n by_o dream_n vision_n voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o especial_o and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o ape_n god_n and_o to_o delude_v soul_n or_o that_o man_n be_v delude_v by_o their_o own_o warm_a imagination_n and_o the_o devil_n illusion_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n pass_v for_o divine_a vision_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o enthusiasm_n seem_v evident_o to_o appear_v from_o she_o own_o write_n it_o be_v best_a to_o hear_v herself_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v say_v she_o to_o a_o great_a lawyer_n the_o question_n so_o oft_o propose_v by_o you_o 1_o how_o i_o understand_v and_o speak_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o in_o simplicity_n what_o i_o can_v say_v of_o it_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n they_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o verbal_a discourse_n but_o spiritual_a notice_n intelligence_n spirituelle_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o best_a eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o soul_n by_o inward_a motion_n which_o the_o soul_n understand_v and_o comprehend_v according_a as_o it_o be_v free_v of_o earthly_a idea_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cease_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intelligible_a unto_o it_o the_o notice_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o all_o image_n and_o in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v doubtful_a when_o it_o act_v by_o imagination_n and_o seek_v sensibility_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o pure_o god_n the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v in_o this_o point_n commit_v mistake_v by_o vision_n vocal_a word_n ecstasy_n or_o other_o sensibility_n to_o which_o the_o imagination_n contribute_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n purify_v be_v transform_v into_o he_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o word_n nor_o of_o sight_n to_o understand_v he_o more_o than_o we_o need_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o tongue_n to_o understand_v our_o own_o conception_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o declare_v how_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v hard_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o deception_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o imagination_n if_o these_o inward_a notice_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o a_o person_n who_o life_n and_o word_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v transcribe_v above_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a for_o man_n understanding_n than_o to_o discern_v spirit_n 8._o to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o nature_n to_o discern_v this_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n operate_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o nature_n may_v do_v also_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o soul_n say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o its_o praise_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o simple_a truth_n that_o of_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v through_o pure_a pride_n that_o of_o nature_n to_o get_v esteem_n be_v so_o subtle_a in_o its_o flattery_n that_o it_o will_v sometime_o utter_v thing_n to_o its_o contempt_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v humble_a before_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v holy_a diabolical_a or_o humane_a according_a to_o the_o inward_a intention_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o operate_v which_o god_n alone_o know_v evident_o in_o which_o so_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o presume_v to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o to_o guide_v soul_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n these_o be_v the_o blind_a who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o remark_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n where_o he_o reside_v 53._o but_o he_o manifest_v himself_o sufficient_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o those_o soul_n which_o possess_v he_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v sure_a mark_n of_o his_o operation_n for_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n can_v work_v such_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o natural_a fruit_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o tree_n by_o which_o fruit_n we_o discern_v the_o tree_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o discern_v soul_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o regard_v only_o the_o bark_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n there_o be_v occasion_n of_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o the_o devil_n cover_v himself_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o seem_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n and_o under_o this_o deceive_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o twelve_o fruit_n and_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 29._o and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v always_o their_o operation_n in_o the_o person_n who_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v reside_v any_o where_o without_o they_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v other_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v this_o spirit_n since_o these_o only_o be_v the_o true_a oneâ—_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v if_o a_o person_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o work_n we_o need_v only_o consider_v they_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n with_o a_o pure_a intention_n without_o curiosity_n or_o affectation_n and_o then_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n
true_o purify_v and_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o the_o inferior_a understanding_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o sense_n or_o the_o imprint_n on_o they_o image_n vision_n or_o voice_n there_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o man_n imagination_n can_v have_v any_o hold_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v on_o the_o imagination_n of_o such_o as_o he_o do_v on_o wicked_a and_o brain_n sick_a person_n that_o when_o vision_n voice_n and_o sensible_a rapture_n be_v communicate_v to_o such_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o that_o inward_a way_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o its_o passion_n and_o the_o imagination_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n and_o his_o divine_a quality_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o his_o operation_n be_v both_o good_a and_o abide_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n disturb_v the_o understanding_n rob_v it_o of_o tranquillity_n and_o rest_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n carry_v always_o with_o it_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n injustice_n malice_n hypocrisy_n these_o be_v the_o distinguish_a evidence_n for_o one_o self_n and_o for_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o follow_v that_o only_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o wicked_a person_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o one_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o produce_v in_o they_o his_o fruit_n and_o gift_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n produce_v the_o same_o good_a effect_n in_o other_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v sometime_o move_v to_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o draw_v evil_a out_o of_o it_o but_o can_v never_o do_v that_o that_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o true_a altogether_o which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n cover_v his_o wickedness_n at_o first_o with_o seem_a virtue_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o operation_n show_v from_o who_o they_o come_v thus_o a._n b._n lay_v no_o stress_n on_o vision_n ecstasy_n rapture_n or_o other_o sensibility_n to_o which_o the_o imagination_n contribute_v and_o where_o the_o devil_n and_o fancy_n may_v impose_v but_o upon_o the_o immediate_a notice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o her_o sincerity_n in_o it_o appeal_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o divine_a quality_n which_o he_o have_v implant_v in_o her_o soul_n and_o by_o which_o she_o constant_o steer_v all_o her_o action_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o she_o declare_v thing_n as_o truth_n from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o she_o desire_v they_o may_v receive_v they_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v those_o truth_n be_v so_o well_o confirm_v already_o and_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a union_n with_o god_n and_o denial_n of_o one_o self_n and_o these_o be_v always_o good_a though_o the_o devil_n shall_v declare_v they_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o xxi_o answer_v 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o fine_a natural_a spirit_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o pierce_a judgement_n and_o a_o lively_a imagination_n and_o be_v retire_v and_o thoughtful_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o she_o have_v clear_a and_o extraordinary_a thought_n and_o sentiment_n beyond_o other_o all_o this_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o natural_a spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o thought_n always_o ready_o occur_v to_o those_o who_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o her_o write_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o it_o be_v object_v to_o herself_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o her_o own_o answer_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o charity_n for_o i_o etc._n than_o to_o call_v i_o wise_a and_o of_o a_o good_a natural_a judgement_n when_o you_o judge_v that_o i_o be_o proud_a for_o your_o say_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v i_o more_o so_o i_o have_v always_o say_v that_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a child_n and_o now_o i_o hear_v divine_n and_o the_o learned_a say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a natural_a spirit_n which_o make_v i_o say_v and_o write_v thing_n which_o so_o many_o person_n do_v admire_v i_o have_v always_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o produce_v they_o immediate_o in_o i_o and_o now_o you_o will_v have_v i_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o myself_o or_o from_o my_o natural_a judgement_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a girl_n indeed_o if_o i_o have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o excellent_a truth_n without_o school_n or_o study_n without_o book_n and_o without_o master_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v ignorance_n that_o make_v you_o speak_v so_o and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o natural_a spirit_n be_v and_o can_v distinguish_v that_o which_o come_v from_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o come_v from_o grace_n as_o not_o be_v sufficient_o advance_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o be_o afraid_a my_o judgement_n may_v offend_v you_o but_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o penetrate_v nor_o discover_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n act_n and_o not_o have_v this_o touchstone_n which_o discover_v fine_a gold_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n you_o easy_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o you_o will_v needs_o hold_v the_o rank_n of_o master_n whereas_o it_o be_v your_o happiness_n to_o be_v good_a scholar_n to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v more_o charity_n for_o your_o soul_n than_o you_o have_v ill-will_a for_o i_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o what_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o operation_n proceed_v from_o both_o these_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v animate_v the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o will_v use_v their_o reason_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o use_v it_o be_v beast_n for_o nothing_o distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n but_o faith_n and_o reason_n i_o set_v down_o therefore_o for_o the_o chief_a mark_n and_o ground_n of_o discern_a spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v this_o quality_n that_o he_o never_o act_n and_o operate_v but_o for_o thing_n divine_a and_o eternal_a or_o tend_v to_o eternity_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a spirit_n never_o act_v nor_o aim_v but_o for_o thing_n earthly_a and_o temporal_a for_o all_o that_o be_v from_o nature_n tend_v to_o its_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o time_n where_o nature_n be_v bound_v to_o delight_v itself_o without_o know_v or_o tend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o nature_n when_o you_o will_v know_v then_o if_o it_o be_v nature_n that_o direct_v the_o action_n of_o a_o person_n remark_n only_o if_o by_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v they_o aim_v only_o at_o thing_n earthly_a and_o transitory_a in_o this_o case_n you_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o this_o never_a act_n but_o for_o divine_a thing_n tend_v to_o eternity_n so_o that_o when_o you_o see_v person_n labour_v to_o gain_v money_n or_o to_o have_v pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o world_n it_o may_v be_v absolute_o say_v they_o have_v but_o natural_a spirit_n and_o can_v thereby_o find_v god_n nor_o life_n eternal_a for_o though_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o they_o trade_n only_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o study_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o learning_n all_o this_o be_v but_o for_o time_n and_o earthly_a thing_n proceed_v only_o
do_v not_o exercise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o as_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v for_o example_n st._n paul_n have_v without_o doubt_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n he_o strike_v 28._o elymas_n blind_a raise_v the_o young_a man_n that_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o heal_v other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o make_v none_o blind_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v from_o his_o persecutor_n neither_o do_v he_o miraculous_o heal_v epaphirus_n trophimus_n timothy_n 23._o and_o even_o so_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o discover_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o light_n and_o by_o that_o gift_n according_a to_o their_o will_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o discover_v in_o that_o light_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o evil_n of_o some_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v whether_o to_o exercise_v they_o or_o that_o some_o external_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o they_o by_o these_o hypocrite_n or_o for_o other_o end_v know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v these_o hypocrite_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v that_o gift_n into_o act_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a either_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o that_o of_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n then_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o man_n self-will_a or_o self-wisdom_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o other_o be_v know_v for_o some_o time_n do_v not_o only_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v spirit_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o he_o do_v embrace_v in_o other_o that_o which_o be_v but_o appearance_n and_o imposture_n only_o for_o truth_n for_o 4._o david_n jeremy_n another_o true_a prophet_n they_o who_o baptize_v simon_n magus_n paul_n as_o to_o demas_n have_v sometime_o take_v the_o appearance_n or_o imposture_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n or_o liar_n for_o truth_n do_v it_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o some_o one_o or_o other_o innocent_a mistake_n or_o as_o if_o rather_o from_o hence_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o person_n for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v different_o direct_v and_o apply_v in_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n who_o can_v true_o say_v not_o i_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o accessary_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la general_o raise_v against_o she_o and_o the_o just_a defence_n she_o make_v for_o herself_o by_o which_o she_o clear_v and_o remove_v they_o and_o of_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v for_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o nature_n or_o her_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o what_o be_v oppose_v against_o it_o and_o though_o i_o may_v have_v contract_v all_o into_o lesser_a bound_n yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o give_v it_o in_o her_o own_o word_n and_o to_o let_v she_o speak_v for_o herself_o and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o beg_v leave_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o evidence_n xxvi_o up_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v worldly_a or_o sensual_a or_o selfish_n or_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a tend_v only_o to_o mortify_v corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o conformable_a unto_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n if_o they_o who_o publish_v it_o do_v still_o live_v conformable_o unto_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n despise_v all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n if_o their_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o force_n and_o power_n which_o reach_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v the_o conscience_n if_o they_o discover_v often_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o their_o disposition_n even_o sometime_o though_o their_o person_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v person_n full_a of_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n have_v no_o worldly_a aim_n do_v nothing_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o to_o gain_v their_o esteem_n but_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v will_v be_v most_o unpleasing_a to_o man_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o hatred_n contempt_n and_o persecution_n from_o man_n instead_o of_o their_o favour_n and_o esteem_n if_o they_o be_v altogether_o illiterate_a and_o have_v acquire_v no_o knowledge_n by_o the_o humane_a mean_n of_o study_n read_v conversation_n and_o meditation_n and_o yet_o manifest_a a_o clear_a distinct_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n far_o beyond_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n if_o in_o declare_v those_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n they_o flow_v from_o they_o as_o water_n do_v from_o a_o fountain_n as_o fast_o as_o their_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n without_o muse_v or_o meditate_v what_o to_o write_v or_o change_v and_o correct_v what_o they_o have_v once_o write_v or_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o all_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v of_o a_o thread_n most_o rational_a and_o clear_a and_o consistent_a and_o no_o real_a contradiction_n either_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o among_o those_o write_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o such_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v sinful_a nothing_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n from_o whence_o nothing_o can_v come_v but_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o god_n and_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a mean_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a if_o all_o these_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o these_o be_v certain_o evidence_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o verdict_n of_o a_o impartial_a jury_n even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a miracle_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v none_o there_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n publish_v but_o the_o press_a and_o clear_v of_o that_o already_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n she_o refer_v to_o her_o write_n which_o any_o that_o please_v may_v consult_v as_o to_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a witness_n of_o it_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n make_v public_a as_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o compose_v her_o write_n as_o to_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o experience_n have_v find_v and_o do_v attest_v it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o
a_o rich_a merchant_n and_o that_o she_o may_v avoid_v that_o stroke_n she_o separate_v herself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o creature_n and_o about_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n have_v put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o hermit_n she_o leave_v her_o father_n house_n without_o take_v with_o she_o so_o much_o as_o a_o penny_n forsake_v wealth_n accommodation_n delight_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n only_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o abandon_v of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o he_o wonderful_o guide_v and_o preserve_v she_o and_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o good_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v helpful_a to_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n fourteen_o charity_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o other_o give_v concern_v the_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v some_o remark_n as_o to_o those_o three_o principal_a virtue_n 1._o faith_n 2._o charity_n 3._o hope_n for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n bring_v whereby_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o a._n b._n do_v possess_v these_o there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o pious_a that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o examine_v each_o of_o these_o virtue_n particular_o by_o itself_o because_o they_o always_o go_v together_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o yea_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o that_o he_o who_o possess_v one_o of_o these_o virtue_n do_v possess_v they_o all_o i'faith_o than_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 1._o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v or_o faith_n be_v that_o divine_a light_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o conceive_v thing_n divine_a and_o eternal_a which_o by_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v unconceivable_a in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o this_o light_n be_v so_o darken_a and_o hinder_v to_o increase_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o which_o sin_n consist_v that_o faith_n be_v without_o life_n and_o spirit_n become_v dead_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o make_v appear_v therefore_o that_o any_o have_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o first_o innate_a light_n because_o in_o that_o sense_n all_o man_n have_v faith_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o all_o have_v not_o but_o they_o only_a who_o do_v not_o resist_v this_o divine_a light_n nor_o strive_v to_o quench_v it_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o follow_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o who_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o their_o work_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v live_v and_o not_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v of_o heb._n 11._o who_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n contemn_v all_o visible_a thing_n suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n persecution_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o this_o with_o so_o great_a resolution_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o they_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o hope_v they_o have_v will_v never_o make_v they_o ashamed_a xv._n she_o now_o that_o in_o a._n b._n faith_n do_v thus_o work_v by_o love_n with_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v god_n appear_v by_o all_o her_o life_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o we_o need_v read_v only_o the_o account_n of_o her_o life_n give_v both_o by_o herself_o and_o other_o among_o innumerable_a instance_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o a._n b._n take_v upon_o she_o the_o care_n of_o govern_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n many_o poor_a orphan_n girl_n in_o a_o hospital_n and_o that_o without_o any_o tie_n or_o obligation_n or_o any_o other_o end_n but_o the_o hope_n she_o have_v of_o bring_v up_o these_o orphins_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o form_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n employ_v in_o this_o office_n all_o her_o industry_n her_o good_n and_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o her_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o which_o work_n of_o charity_n she_o continue_v for_o nine_o year_n confide_v so_o firm_o in_o god_n that_o though_o she_o be_v toss_v with_o infinite_a affliction_n her_o refuge_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o she_o be_v never_o confound_v nor_o frustrate_v of_o she_o end_n in_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n a._n b._n continue_v even_o to_o death_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n afterward_o that_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o man_n also_o do_v abuse_v alm_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o charity_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o the_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n she_o do_v dispense_v the_o gift_n of_o charity_n more_o wary_o inquire_v first_o if_o they_o may_v promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n and_o be_v once_o persuade_v of_o this_o she_o spare_v neither_o money_n nor_o travel_n nor_o her_o own_o life_n where_o she_o can_v contribute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o where_o she_o see_v that_o her_o good_a work_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o this_o she_o endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o as_o much_o retiredness_n and_o quiet_a with_o god_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o she_o may_v work_v out_o her_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v thus_o true_o helpful_a to_o all_o when_o a_o few_o have_v reject_v her_o help_n the_o malicious_a therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v a._n b._n of_o avarice_n or_o cruelty_n because_o she_o do_v not_o distribute_v her_o good_n indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o poor_a for_o this_o do_v not_o spring_v from_o so_o evil_a a_o original_a but_o from_o true_a charity_n that_o she_o may_v not_o concur_v by_o the_o poors_z abuse_v of_o her_o alm_n to_o the_o multiply_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o the_o aggravate_v of_o their_o damnation_n this_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o care_n she_o have_v that_o the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o a_o steward_n may_v be_v faithful_o distribute_v xvi_o appear_v it_o be_v premise_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v the_o forementioned_a evidence_n for_o prove_v a_o person_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o good_a and_o valid_a so_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o make_v appear_v now_o as_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n and_o her_o love_n to_o god_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v appear_v be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o yet_o discover_v that_o her_o life_n and_o action_n be_v at_o any_o time_n blameworthy_a even_o then_o when_o to_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n she_o live_v for_o some_o time_n distract_v from_o god_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v as_o some_o malicious_a person_n have_v do_v that_o ant._n bourignon_n and_o her_o friend_n do_v affirm_v that_o she_o neither_o sin_v in_o adam_n nor_o in_o herself_o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o a._n b._n declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n and_o do_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n she_o sin_v in_o herself_o though_o she_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v blame_v worthy_a before_o men._n for_o she_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o every_o turn_n aside_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o creture_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o deserve_v damnation_n xvii_o other_o the_o four_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o our_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a._n b._n be_v most_o abundant_a for_o many_o person_n of_o all_o party_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o rank_n and_o those_o most_o pious_a do_v decalre_a that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o operation_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o presence_n the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n
house_n at_o the_o church_n of_o st._n 〈◊〉_d near_a lisle_n xxx_o there_o she_o live_v alone_o andrew_n wrought_v to_o gain_v her_o live_n be_v more_o conâ—â—ted_v than_o ever_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o converse_v with_o no_o body_n a_o poor_a maid_n bring_v her_o food_n once_o a_o week_n and_o very_o often_o the_o door_n be_v not_o open_v till_o she_o come_v again_o the_o consolation_n she_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o that_o place_n be_v unexpressible_a full_a of_o spiritual_a delight_n so_o that_o she_o often_o past_o whole_a day_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v not_o know_v it_o be_v night_n she_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o they_o that_o she_o ask_v of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n beyond_o they_o in_o life_n eternal_a he_o answer_v infinite_o more_o beyond_o comparison_n you_o ought_v not_o during_o this_o life_n to_o delight_v yourself_o in_o such_o sensibility_n the_o least_o sensible_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o of_o which_o the_o devil_n can_v take_v no_o hold_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sensible_a one_o thus_o he_o deliver_v she_o from_o all_o corporeal_a sensibility_n to_o which_o she_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n and_o â—he_v afterward_o walk_v sure_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o whereas_o she_o will_v fix_v her_o residence_n in_o that_o place_n of_o delight_n he_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o shall_v walk_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v persecute_v and_o reproach_v thou_o shall_v fly_v into_o the_o desert_n through_o rugged_a way_n prefer_v my_o glory_n to_o thy_o contentment_n i_o have_v no_o repose_n upon_o earth_n xxxi_o she_o be_v trouble_v there_o for_o some_o time_n by_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o foolish_a youth_n youth_n nephew_n to_o the_o pastor_n there_o who_o have_v see_v she_o become_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o she_o and_o still_o haunt_v about_o her_o house_n she_o complain_v to_o his_o uncle_n who_o have_v threaten_v to_o put_v he_o away_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o desist_v he_o change_v his_o love_n into_o fury_n and_o several_a time_n shoot_v a_o fuzee_n through_o her_o chamber_n and_o at_o last_o give_v out_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o and_o in_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n all_o lisle_n be_v full_a of_o it_o every_o one_o speak_v of_o she_o with_o contempt_n she_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o till_o her_o confessor_n send_v to_o ask_v she_o and_o the_o preacher_n publish_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n xxxii_o after_o four_o year_n stay_v in_o this_o retreat_n war._n she_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v in_o haste_n the_o french_a come_v into_o this_o village_n to_o surprise_v lisle_n she_o retire_v into_o the_o town_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o poor_a devout_a maid_n who_o give_v she_o a_o corner_n in_o a_o garret_n where_o in_o the_o winter_n she_o suffer_v great_a cold_a be_v oft_o cover_v with_o snow_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o she_o awake_v the_o countess_n of_o willerwall_n write_v to_o she_o earnest_o to_o return_v to_o she_o which_o she_o do_v and_o stay_v with_o she_o about_o a_o year_n till_o she_o be_v call_v to_o lisle_n her_o father_n be_v a_o die_a xxxiii_o have_v do_v the_o last_o office_n to_o her_o father_n good_n and_o her_o sister_n be_v dead_a childless_a and_o she_o remain_v the_o sole_a heiress_n of_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o she_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o succession_n she_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o after_o have_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a good_n to_o follow_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n she_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o leave_v it_o fear_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v possess_v it_o her_o mother-in-law_n have_v waste_v those_o good_n more_o than_o a_o half_a for_o the_o five_o year_n she_o have_v live_v with_o he_o and_o though_o at_o his_o marriage_n he_o have_v 20000_o florin_n in_o cash_n yet_o she_o have_v not_o only_o spend_v that_o but_o great_a revenue_n of_o his_o own_o good_n and_o of_o his_o first_o wife_n be_v beside_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o office_n capable_a of_o maintain_v honourable_o all_o his_o family_n so_o that_o at_o his_o death_n there_o be_v not_o wherewith_o to_o bury_v he_o she_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o of_o leave_v they_o to_o one_o who_o will_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o but_o to_o offend_v god_n in_o this_o perplexity_n she_o advise_v with_o her_o confessor_n who_o think_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o take_v what_o belong_v to_o she_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o alm_n remit_v she_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n after_o some_o day_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v she_o what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v to_o she_o pursue_v your_o right_n take_v your_o good_n you_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o my_o glory_n she_o claim_v then_o the_o half_a of_o the_o good_n due_a to_o she_o by_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o sole_a heiress_n of_o her_o mother_n leave_v the_o other_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n and_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o trouble_n before_o that_o process_n be_v at_o a_o end_n xxxiv_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o interpret_v this_o as_o a_o hanker_a after_o the_o world_n man._n as_o she_o foresee_v they_o will_v and_o that_o her_o declaration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v possess_v her_o right_n be_v pure_o her_o own_o invention_n to_o cover_v this_o we_o be_v still_o apt_a to_o measure_v other_o by_o ourselves_o and_o to_o think_v that_o their_o action_n can_v proceed_v from_o another_o spirit_n and_o principle_n than_o what_o we_o be_v conscious_a we_o will_v flow_v from_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n but_o they_o who_o consider_v the_o whole_a tract_n of_o her_o life_n will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o their_o judgement_n worldly_a good_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o the_o only_a evil_n be_v that_o when_o we_o possess_v they_o we_o be_v not_o as_o though_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n command_v either_o the_o forsake_v or_o keep_v of_o they_o and_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o abandon_v or_o possess_v they_o according_a as_o our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o or_o be_v whole_o mortify_v to_o they_o a._n b._n have_v be_v habituate_v to_o a_o state_n of_o mortification_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n by_o a_o actual_a abandon_v of_o it_o in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n god_n have_v thus_o try_v she_o as_o he_o do_v abraham_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o this_o be_v become_v her_o delight_n and_o element_n and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o possess_v they_o again_o it_o appear_v through_o all_o her_o life_n that_o she_o do_v it_o as_o though_o she_o possess_v they_o not_o look_v on_o herself_o only_o as_o a_o steward_n of_o they_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o her_o master_n use_n and_o they_o as_o a_o weighty_a charge_n to_o she_o which_o she_o will_v glad_o have_v be_v rid_v of_o employ_v they_o whole_o for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o orphan_n and_o never_o throughout_o all_o her_o life_n take_v to_o herself_o but_o simple_a necessary_n no_o more_o than_o if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o great_a poverty_n xxxv_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o street_n about_o her_o affair_n she_o a_o man_n who_o she_o know_v not_o accost_v she_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o her_o lodging_n tell_v she_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o poor_a infant_n make_v orphan_n by_o the_o war_n in_o great_a want_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o she_o may_v remedy_v this_o great_a evil_n god_n have_v give_v her_o talent_n and_o commodity_n to_o undertake_v so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o pray_v she_o to_o recommend_v this_o proposition_n to_o god_n who_o will_v make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o she_o thereabouts_o the_o man_n have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o speak_v so_o divine_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o she_o think_v he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v call_v john_n s._n saulieu_n bear_v near_o dorway_n that_o he_o have_v never_o study_v letter_n but_o for_o his_o own_o perfection_n that_o he_o have_v still_o converse_v with_o virtuous_a person_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o a_o hermit_n and_o have_v now_o for_o his_o director_n the_o pastor_n of_o st._n stephens_n at_o lisle_n and_o a_o character_n be_v ask_v of_o he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o apostolic_a zeal_n he_o walk_v on_o the_o street_n
that_o you_o shall_v re-establish_a his_o gospel-spirit_n upon_o earth_n among_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v follow_v you_o to_o the_o desert_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a promise_n which_o not_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v it_o follow_v you_o can_v die_v yet_o since_o the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n raise_v you_o up_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o work_n she_o answer_v god_n will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o work_n neither_o will_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o i_o have_v already_o see_v enough_o that_o may_v save_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n though_o i_o die_v i_o have_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o god_n have_v already_o give_v i_o several_a child_n i_o have_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o follow_v i_o in_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hear_v i_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v in_o so_o great_a number_n nor_o so_o perfect_a nevertheless_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v see_v by_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o on_o his_o part_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o fulfil_v entire_o but_o when_o man_n do_v not_o correspond_v thereto_o god_n leave_v they_o retake_v from_o they_o his_o gift_n and_o seek_v out_o other_o subject_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v whereas_o man_n at_o present_a do_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v the_o remarkable_a grace_n that_o god_n offer_v they_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o god_n withdraw_v his_o gift_n from_o they_o and_o turn_v himself_o to_o other_o so_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v short_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o i_o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n which_o man_n show_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v if_o god_n will_v not_o short_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o add_v she_o suppose_v god_n withdraw_v i_o what_o be_v your_o concern_v with_o my_o person_n you_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o seek_v god_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o my_o person_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o to_o be_v esteem_v nor_o seek_v after_o nor_o follow_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o lxxvi_o there_o so_o long_o as_o her_o enemy_n know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v at_o hamburgh_n she_o live_v peaceable_o enough_o but_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lutheran_n pastor_n they_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o hearer_n relish_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o write_n which_o put_v they_o into_o a_o extreme_a jealousy_n the_o predominant_a passion_n of_o churchman_n they_o set_v spy_n on_o her_o friend_n who_o go_v to_o see_v she_o and_o have_v thereby_o find_v her_o lodging_n and_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o her_o be_v there_o they_o assemble_v in_o consistory_n and_o conclude_v to_o depute_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o morrow_n morning_n to_o represent_v this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o city_n and_o religion_n from_o be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a a_o evil._n a._n b._n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o and_o convey_v about_o ten_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n to_o a_o little_a garret_n beside_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v send_v her_o manuscript_n before_o she_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o council_n send_v four_o arm_a sergeant_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o town-house_n but_o do_v not_o find_v she_o she_o stay_v fifteen_o day_n in_o this_o little_a garret_n from_o whence_o she_o write_v letter_n to_o encourage_v her_o friend_n but_o her_o enemy_n persist_v in_o their_o search_n for_o she_o she_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o friesland_n to_o a_o baron_n who_o have_v invite_v she_o thither_o so_o she_o part_v from_o hamburg_n the_o 26_o of_o june_n 1677._o lxxvii_o friesland_n after_o several_a trouble_n in_o her_o journey_n she_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o lordship_n of_o lutzburgh_n in_o east-friesland_n and_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n send_v for_o her_o friend_n to_o sleswick_n who_o have_v endure_v much_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n there_o reflect_v on_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v she_o judge_v it_o proper_a to_o live_v in_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n who_o have_v already_o say_v to_o she_o the_o perfection_n that_o i_o desire_v be_v to_o have_v your_o heart_n entire_o looss_v from_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n two_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n 3_o from_o the_o love_n of_o one_o self_n and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o to_o live_v in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o shut_v up_o yourselves_o in_o some_o place_n apart_o to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o entire_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o aim_v at_o any_o good_a thing_n upon_o earth_n to_o live_v all_o in_o common_a on_o the_o same_o revenue_n and_o the_o same_o entertainment_n and_o that_o without_o any_o other_o engagement_n or_o bond_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o receive_v all_o soul_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o dispose_v for_o it_o without_o regard_v whether_o they_o have_v temporal_a mean_n or_o not_o and_o this_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n god_n have_v also_o say_v unto_o she_o former_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o she_o often_o put_v up_o unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v separate_a yourselves_o entire_o from_o men._n keep_v silence_n possess_v nothing_o in_o property_n the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v your_o life_n do_v not_o entertain_v your_o body_n but_o with_o its_o own_o labour_n never_o give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o necessity_n let_v nothing_o be_v in_o the_o lodging_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a continue_v always_o in_o simplicity_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n have_v no_o priest_n but_o for_o necessity_n let_v nothing_o be_v divide_v among_o you_o but_o let_v all_o be_v common_a without_o preference_n manure_v the_o ground_n be_v unite_a as_o i_o be_o with_o my_o father_n let_v it_o be_v your_o only_a care_n to_o loosen_v soul_n from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o rest_n lxxviii_o there_o she_o accept_v the_o care_n of_o a_o hospital_n with_o which_o the_o baron_n be_v charge_v by_o his_o ancestor_n for_o a_o retreat_n to_o stran_n er_n and_o the_o persecute_v and_o to_o her_o great_a satisfaction_n she_o be_v free_v of_o this_o charge_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o baron_n after_o have_v bear_v it_o about_o two_o year_n with_o trouble_n and_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o come_v thither_o some_o stranger_n from_o holland_n hamburgh_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o lead_v as_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a life_n with_o she_o but_o real_o they_o give_v she_o only_o much_o trouble_v by_o bring_v disposition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o design_n so_o they_o return_v whither_o they_o please_v while_o she_o and_o she_o enjoy_v any_o health_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o household_n affair_n to_o a_o country_n life_n to_o husbandry_n the_o feed_n of_o beast_n she_o sometime_o to_o write_v and_o other_o to_o translate_v her_o write_n or_o put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v print_v she_o be_v visit_v by_o many_o person_n even_o of_o quality_n who_o come_v more_o than_o once_o and_o from_o several_a place_n to_o converse_v with_o she_o she_o write_v here_o the_o letter_n which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o the_o introduction_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o it_o she_o finish_v there_o the_o second_o part_n which_o she_o have_v begin_v former_o and_o begin_v the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o finish_v she_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o when_o the_o last_o persecution_n and_o death_n come_v upon_o she_o she_o make_v ready_a also_o the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o manuscript_n for_o the_o press_n lxxix_o sickness_n she_o have_v there_o two_o long_a sickness_n the_o first_o a_o continue_a fever_n for_o some_o month_n and_o the_o other_o a_o violent_a quartan_a ague_n which_o last_v for_o sixteen_o or_o eighteen_o month_n when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a two_o of_o
her_o best_a friend_n who_o be_v with_o she_o fall_v sick_a also_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n uphold_v they_o they_o be_v all_o three_o expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o some_o wicked_a servant_n who_o have_v horrible_a project_n against_o they_o if_o god_n by_o the_o warning_n he_o give_v she_o and_o by_o the_o arrival_n of_o some_o friend_n from_o amsterdam_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o lxxx_o sorcerer_n those_o servant_n begin_v by_o rob_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o lodging_n which_o they_o confess_v they_o consume_v in_o their_o nightly_a sabbath_n after_o this_o they_o resolve_v in_o their_o sabbath_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o murder_v she_o by_o night_n and_o her_o two_o friend_n that_o be_v then_o sick_a they_o declare_v they_o have_v be_v press_v to_o it_o by_o some_o who_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o thousand_o crown_n that_o for_o six_o day_n they_o be_v watch_v a_o occasion_n and_o for_o three_o night_n come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o apartment_n where_o she_o be_v arm_v with_o sword_n and_o hatchet_n to_o execute_v the_o design_n that_o they_o give_v it_o over_o one_o of_o the_o night_n because_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v whether_o to_o begin_v at_o she_o or_o her_o two_o friend_n and_o the_o two_o other_o night_n they_o find_v the_o door_n shut_v which_o they_o have_v leave_v open_a and_o thereafter_o some_o friend_n come_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v try_v often_o before_o to_o poison_v she_o with_o diabolical_a powder_n among_o her_o meat_n and_o that_o of_o her_o friend_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o continual_a malady_n lxxxi_o she_o after_o this_o come_v the_o last_o persecution_n that_o befall_v she_o of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o her_o life_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v only_o a_o general_a account_n without_o mention_v the_o particular_n hope_v that_o god_n may_v give_v repentance_n to_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o she_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o holland_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o belong_v to_o her_o friend_n to_o the_o value_n of_o many_o thousand_o which_o be_v lend_v in_o this_o country_n under_o her_o name_n think_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o protect_v she_o that_o they_o may_v the_o long_o enjoy_v these_o advantage_n and_o she_o can_v not_o credit_v the_o suggestion_n make_v to_o she_o that_o perhaps_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o she_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretext_n to_o keep_v her_o good_n after_o they_o have_v treat_v her_o ill_a and_o chase_v she_o away_o this_o seem_v the_o quiet_a time_n she_o have_v yet_o enjoy_v the_o fever_n have_v leave_v she_o though_o weakness_n confine_v she_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o her_o bed_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o assurance_n of_o friendship_n but_o underhand_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n quid_fw-la non_fw-la mortalia_fw-la pectora_fw-la cogis_fw-la auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la lxxxii_o cause_n she_o have_v at_o hambourg_n some_o enemy_n who_o hate_v she_o mortal_o they_o prompt_v a_o child_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n to_o utter_v many_o falsehood_n against_o she_o and_o her_o friend_n because_o he_o have_v stay_v with_o they_o they_o make_v he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v press_v by_o severe_a chastisement_n to_o declare_v certain_a thing_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o some_o which_o be_v pure_a falsehood_n invent_v because_o of_o six_o stripe_n with_o a_o wand_n which_o his_o master_n give_v he_o for_o some_o little_a fault_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a._n b._n and_o that_o many_o week_n before_o the_o pretend_a fact_n of_o the_o rigorous_a treatment_n which_o they_o suggest_v to_o he_o to_o complain_v of_o however_o how_o soon_o this_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o east-friesland_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o civil_a or_o capital_a crime_n into_o criminal_a torture_n inflict_v private_o by_o order_n of_o that_o maid_n against_o the_o right_n of_o authority_n for_o which_o her_o person_n and_o good_n ought_v to_o be_v arrest_v and_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o hamburg_n to_o cause_v the_o child_n to_o depone_v judicial_o and_o send_v the_o act_n to_o they_o that_o the_o crime_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o to_o other_o three_o to_o abet_v this_o and_o that_o two_o of_o they_o will_v come_v straight_o to_o east-friesland_n and_o insist_v against_o she_o demand_v to_o seize_v her_o person_n and_o arrest_v her_o good_n assure_v they_o of_o success_n the_o magistrate_n judge_v it_o unworthy_a of_o their_o notice_n but_o a_o lutheran_n priest_n take_v the_o deposition_n by_o write_v and_o in_o all_o the_o eight_o article_n it_o contain_v there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n against_o a._n b._n but_o a_o friend_n of_o she_o who_o reputation_n and_o probity_n suffice_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o suspicion_n of_o any_o base_a thing_n when_o she_o hear_v of_o all_o she_o say_v ah_o this_o be_v unhappy_o lend_v silver_n then_o say_v i_o find_v i_o must_v absolute_o leave_v this_o place_n quick_o and_o though_o she_o know_v not_o where_o to_o retire_v yet_o she_o take_v courage_n and_o god_n give_v she_o sudden_o strength_n to_o walk_v which_o she_o have_v lose_v for_o more_o than_o a_o year_n lxxxiii_o franeker_n she_o part_v from_o thence_o secret_o into_o franeker_n in_o west-friesland_n which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o states-general_n take_v one_o friend_n along_o with_o she_o there_o she_o turn_v in_o into_o a_o house_n of_o one_o of_o her_o acquaintance_n send_v her_o friend_n to_o amsterdam_n that_o he_o hire_v a_o lodging_n there_o she_o may_v afterward_o retire_v to_o it_o so_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v the_o winter_n there_o but_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o lodging_n bring_v such_o a_o alteration_n on_o her_o body_n that_o her_o fever_n return_v with_o great_a violence_n with_o a_o flux_n and_o a_o continual_a vomit_v october_n 8_o st._n vet._n her_o malady_n increase_v daily_o she_o prepare_v to_o die_v speak_v to_o those_o of_o the_o lodging_n about_o her_o burial_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v her_o body_n to_o inter_v in_o the_o most_o mean_a and_o simple_a manner_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o simple_a maid-servant_n and_o that_o quick_o and_o without_o noise_n she_o speak_v many_o thing_n address_v herself_o to_o god_n but_o those_o of_o the_o house_n not_o understanding_n french_a can_v give_v small_a account_n of_o it_o those_o of_o the_o lodging_n be_v take_v up_o about_o their_o affair_n after_o they_o have_v wait_v on_o she_o for_o some_o day_n death_n commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o two_o old_a woman_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n for_o she_o she_o become_v every_o day_n weak_a and_o her_o disease_n increase_v so_o that_o the_o 20_o of_o octâ—ber_n st._n vet._n anno._n 1680._o her_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o earthly_a tabernacle_n have_v live_v 64_o year_n 9_o month_n and_o 14_o day_n lxxxv_o character_n 1._o antonia_n bourignon_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a stature_n and_o slender_n her_o countenance_n be_v agreeable_a her_o complexion_n brown_a her_o forehead_n without_o wrinkle_n her_o look_n full_a of_o ingenuity_n her_o mien_n her_o speech_n her_o address_n without_o affectation_n and_o agreeable_a she_o have_v a_o lively_a spirit_n a_o quick_a ear_n a_o strong_a sight_n a_o good_a memory_n a_o clear_a judgement_n 2._o though_o she_o be_v of_o a_o healthful_a body_n and_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n of_o a_o agreeable_a temper_n and_o lively_a spirit_n have_v abundance_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o lead_v a_o pleasant_a and_o honourable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n she_o despise_v all_o these_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o life_n of_o poverty_n contempt_n and_o trouble_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o till_o death_n maugre_o all_o the_o scorn_n opposition_n hardship_n and_o discouragement_n she_o meet_v with_o 3._o in_o all_o thing_n she_o study_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o still_o choose_v for_o herself_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o least_o thing_n when_o she_o may_v have_v have_v the_o best_a and_o in_o the_o great_a abundance_n her_o diet_n be_v sober_a without_o abundance_n or_o delicacy_n she_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n except_o that_o she_o shun_v those_o which_o be_v too_o dear_a or_o which_o be_v more_o for_o gratify_v the_o palate_n than_o for_o necessary_a nourishment_n she_o be_v modest_a in_o apparel_n without_o affect_v singularity_n accommodate_v herself_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v only_o she_o take_v care_n to_o imitate_v the_o lowliness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o never_o choose_v the_o fine_a
that_o man_n see_v or_o know_v paint_v out_o virtue_n like_v to_o a_o hideous_a old_a wife_n waste_v with_o penitence_n though_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o study_n of_o self-esteem_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v render_v they_o sincere_a affable_a and_o friendly_a without_o any_o dissimulation_n to_o treat_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n with_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n without_o any_o reserve_v or_o wind_a but_o free_o and_o open_o though_o with_o prudence_n towards_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v to_o be_v simple_a as_o dove_n and_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n but_o her_o character_n be_v to_o be_v have_v best_a from_o her_o write_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v she_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o part._n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v sir_n i._o letter_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o have_v see_v a_o write_a apology_n for_o a._n b._n and_o that_o you_o think_v strange_a to_o find_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v sir_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v that_o upon_o a_o good_a design_n he_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n with_o man_n in_o passion_n and_o not_o become_v angry_a too_o or_o inflame_v they_o the_o more_o he_o think_v it_o be_v best_a not_o to_o answer_v and_o yet_o to_o answer_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o quiet_a of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o mistake_v yet_o since_o you_o say_v that_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n soul_n especial_o those_o who_o may_v have_v conceive_v prejudices_fw-la from_o their_o misrepresentation_n and_o to_o the_o author_n themselves_o in_o particular_a do_v require_v a_o more_o particular_a application_n to_o these_o write_n i_o shall_v therefore_o free_o and_o plain_o tell_v my_o sentiment_n of_o they_o with_o that_o candour_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o person_n concern_v that_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o so_o count_v they_o better_o than_o the_o deceitful_a kiss_v of_o flatterer_n or_o the_o groundless_a plaudite_n of_o unthinking_a person_n who_o be_v more_o take_v with_o a_o air_n of_o confidence_n and_o a_o bold_a way_n of_o represent_v thing_n than_o with_o truth_n and_o reality_n ii_o character_n they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v narrative_n and_o to_o give_v the_o world_n character_n of_o the_o sentiment_n spirit_n and_o write_n of_o any_o person_n as_o those_o two_o author_n do_v of_o a._n b._n the_o one_o in_o some_o instance_n only_o the_o other_o more_o full_o ought_v to_o have_v these_o qualification_n if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o aright_o 1._o they_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n before_o they_o can_v give_v a_o just_a and_o true_a account_n of_o they_o thing_n be_v clear_v express_v and_o own_a in_o one_o place_n that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o 2._o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o prosecute_v it_o and_o it_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a to_o give_v his_o word_n and_o sentiment_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o favourable_a a_o interpretation_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v suitable_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o write_n if_o they_o be_v thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o experience_n they_o ought_v neither_o to_o judge_v nor_o censure_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v even_o mistake_v in_o lesser_a thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o aggravate_v nor_o ridicule_n they_o but_o to_o extenuate_v and_o cover_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o praiseworthy_a this_o same_o rule_n also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o â—udging_v of_o the_o life_n of_o person_n to_o consider_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v time_n or_o eternity_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prosecute_v that_o great_a end_n and_o not_o rash_o to_o judge_v or_o give_v a_o character_n of_o they_o from_o some_o outward_a action_n which_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a principle_n they_o proceed_v from_o 3._o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o sentiment_n and_o action_n they_o will_v judge_v of_o with_o a_o simple_a unprejudiced_a eye_n otherwise_o they_o can_v judge_v aright_o they_o look_v in_o colour_a glass_n and_o so_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o listen_v to_o they_o 4._o narrators_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a not_o falsify_v in_o the_o least_o nor_o single_v out_o piece_n of_o sentence_n or_o purpose_n or_o some_o circumstance_n of_o action_n study_v thereby_o to_o blacken_v they_o and_o design_o conceal_v what_o will_v serve_v to_o clear_v and_o justify_v they_o but_o faithful_o and_o honest_o narrate_v the_o whole_a iii_o detect_v now_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v say_v that_o in_o this_o affair_n those_o author_n have_v be_v great_o want_v as_o to_o these_o requisite_n and_o so_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o undertake_n 1._o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n or_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n the_o one_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v read_v any_o of_o her_o write_n but_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o have_v read_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o till_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o though_o he_o never_o know_v she_o himself_o will_v now_o eighteen_o year_n after_o her_o death_n essay_n to_o blacken_v she_o by_o most_o horrid_a imputation_n though_o her_o innocence_n and_o purity_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o integrity_n 2._o in_o their_o narrative_n they_o have_v neither_o regard_v nor_o mention_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o all_o her_o write_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o it_o nor_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o she_o prosecute_v this_o end_n the_o lead_a man_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o how_o she_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v the_o doctor_n in_o the_o character_n of_o her_o life_n of_o represent_v the_o great_a scope_n thereof_o the_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n nor_o the_o mean_n she_o use_v in_o order_n thereto_o 3._o it_o be_v visible_a that_o what_o they_o have_v read_v of_o her_o write_n have_v be_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n to_o carp_v at_o they_o to_o pick_v out_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o to_o render_v she_o and_o her_o write_n hateful_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n they_o who_o compare_v their_o narrative_n with_o her_o write_n will_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o when_o they_o find_v they_o skip_v over_o the_o most_o excellent_a matter_n and_o fix_v only_o upon_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v capable_a of_o be_v pervert_v and_o empoison_v by_o their_o false_a turn_v and_o malicious_a gloss_n while_o hundred_o of_o indifferent_a person_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v any_o of_o her_o write_n without_o being_n touch_v with_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o christianity_n represent_v in_o they_o with_o a_o clearness_n beyond_o any_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o most_o practical_a writer_n and_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a and_o ingenuous_a but_o have_v either_o single_v out_o some_o mangle_a sentence_n conceal_v the_o context_n that_o may_v clear_v they_o or_o tack_v together_o a_o number_n of_o passage_n of_o different_a place_n to_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a or_o most_o untrue_o translate_v they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v some_o instance_n iv._o b._n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n who_o expose_v other_o for_o their_o furious_a spiteful_a and_o foul_a language_n and_o give_v a_o necessary_a caution_n that_o in_o answer_v his_o book_n they_o shall_v not_o after_o their_o usual_a fashion_n carp_n at_o some_o ward_n or_o expression_n and_o neglect_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o who_o have_v sufficient_a caution_n give_v he_o
in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n to_o any_o single_a expression_n or_o passage_n of_o a._n bâ—s_n â—s_z write_n as_o run_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o they_o and_o to_o a_o protestation_n concern_v the_o summary_n of_o her_o sentiment_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n there_o insert_v for_o thus_o the_o best_a author_n may_v be_v traduce_v by_o the_o most_o shameful_a mangling_n malicious_a interpretation_n deceitful_a calumny_n injurious_a consequence_n etc._n etc._n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v follow_v these_o measure_n himself_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v he_o palpable_o form_v the_o high_a charge_n of_o 1._o blasphemous_a pride_n 2._o overturning_a all_o priest_n hood_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o vncharitableness_n and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o misrepresent_v the_o design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o last_o of_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n against_o she_o upon_o the_o same_o false_a and_o disingenuous_a proceed_n and_o not_o abstain_v from_o the_o furious_a and_o spiteful_a word_n cleave_a foot_n the_o devil_n of_o a_o saint_n mad_a craze_v bigoted_a how_o false_a this_o charge_n be_v how_o ill_o found_v how_o contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o her_o spirit_n and_o the_o strain_n of_o her_o write_n the_o author_n may_v have_v observe_v from_o she_o own_o write_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n and_o may_v now_o further_o see_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o need_v not_o full_o resume_v the_o particular_n but_o only_o touch_v upon_o and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n concern_v they_o v._o priâ—â—_n she_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o 1._o of_o blasphemous_a pride_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 166_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v far_o from_o exalt_v herself_o above_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o father_n far_o less_o above_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v herself_o a_o poor_a frail_a creature_n of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n subject_n to_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n who_o great_o stray_v from_o god_n in_o her_o young_a year_n that_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o since_o it_o may_v please_v god_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o clear_o to_o explain_v and_o unfold_v the_o hide_a prophecy_n and_o parable_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n draw_v near_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o make_v such_o discovery_n be_v thereby_o exalt_v above_o the_o prophet_n or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o by_o own_v and_o declare_v they_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o thus_o a._n b._n when_o she_o speak_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o she_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n whence_o he_o cull_v his_o half_a sentence_n where_o she_o assume_v to_o herself_o no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o creature_n or_o even_o a_o stone_n or_o wood_n wherewith_o she_o declare_v god_n may_v have_v serve_v himself_o in_o declare_v of_o his_o marvel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n who_o yet_o she_o can_v resist_v since_o he_o please_v to_o declare_v his_o marvel_n by_o she_o and_o that_o he_o may_v damn_v she_o if_o she_o have_v merit_v it_o in_o the_o end_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_v she_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 136_o and_o 137_o p._n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_o cite_v in_o the_o 169_o p._n of_o the_o apology_n and_o thus_o also_o p._n 132_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v be_v very_o presumptuous_a say_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o so_o clear_a interpretation_n come_v from_o myself_o yea_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o instance_n of_o great_a self-denial_n and_o humble_a resignation_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o who_o will_v even_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v former_o express_v in_o dark_a similitude_n and_o parable_n when_o they_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n from_o man_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a._n b._n as_o the_o three_o part_v of_o the_o apology_n give_v strong_a presumption_n for_o it_o and_o many_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v than_o her_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o pride_n or_o that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o above_o other_o but_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o self-denial_n and_o humble_a resignation_n to_o this_o 127._o purpose_v she_o express_v herself_o i_o must_v not_o say_v she_o because_o of_o the_o reproach_n and_o confusion_n i_o may_v meet_v with_o conceal_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v publish_v and_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n of_o god_n he_o know_v by_o who_o and_o how_o he_o will_v operate_v without_o regard_n to_o out_o meanness_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o to_o that_o other_o proof_n of_o her_o blasphemous_a pride_n take_v from_o the_o high_a character_n give_v she_o by_o other_o who_o he_o call_v her_o bigoted_a disciple_n some_o of_o they_o twenty_o year_n after_o her_o death_n as_o that_o in_o the_o english_a preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o reason_v owe_v i_o think_v pure_o to_o the_o author_n yet_o there_o she_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o though_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n or_o mother_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n yet_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o because_o of_o the_o high_a character_n give_v she_o by_o some_o while_n she_o live_v it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o that_o she_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v m._n the_o cort_n 47._o and_o other_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o inward_a grace_n that_o god_n impart_v to_o she_o she_o say_v that_o if_o such_o have_v feel_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o her_o mean_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v not_o praise_v her_o person_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o praise_v worthy_a but_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o her_o mean_n this_o she_o say_v do_v not_o puff_n she_o up_o since_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o she_o remark_v do_v humble_a her_o heart_n the_o more_o she_o discover_v they_o for_o i_o discern_v say_v she_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o see_v clear_o that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o myself_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o glory_n in_o my_o evil_n and_o i_o know_v no_o good_a out_o of_o god_n this_o rule_n keep_v i_o steady_a from_o fall_v into_o vainâ—glory_n 60._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o judge_n that_o i_o please_v myself_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o suffer_v that_o preface_n to_o be_v publish_v when_o they_o will_v needs_o measure_v i_o by_o themselves_o they_o can_v judge_v otherways_o but_o that_o i_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v my_o own_o praise_n feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v their_o own_o praise_n without_o vain_a complacency_n and_o measure_v every_o one_o by_o themselves_o every_o one_o think_v another_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o thief_n trust_v no_o body_n think_v that_o another_o be_v as_o much_o thief_n as_o himself_o a_o lewd_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o another_o will_v live_v in_o continence_n when_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o so_o a_o proud_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o one_o will_v hear_v their_o own_o praise_n without_o have_v their_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n because_o he_o himself_o can_v hear_v his_o praise_n
without_o derive_v vain_a glory_n from_o they_o this_o befall_v all_o those_o who_o live_v still_o in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o i_o be_o say_v she_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arrive_v at_o that_o state_n that_o the_o praise_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o and_o i_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o small_a esteem_n i_o have_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o often_o praise_n that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o despise_v and_o despise_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v true_o to_o esteem_v if_o â—â—_o say_v she_o m_n de_fw-fr cort_n have_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o i_o have_v more_o light_a than_o all_o the_o author_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o read_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o will_v place_v i_o above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o you_o allege_v but_o he_o will_v only_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v more_o light_a by_o my_o discourse_n than_o by_o read_v of_o all_o the_o author_n he_o have_v ever_o see_v yea_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o since_o it_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n whereas_o our_o daily_a conference_n give_v he_o more_o clearness_n and_o my_o practice_n make_v he_o penetrate_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v read_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o the_o author_n have_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o condemn_v she_o but_o have_v calm_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o she_o have_v to_o say_v for_o herself_o he_o will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v pass_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n but_o will_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o most_o humble_a may_v speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o pride_n or_o vain-glory._n if_o we_o will_v first_o set_v ourselves_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v clear_o to_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o another_o vi_o etc._n the_o second_o accusation_n that_o she_o overturn_v priesthood_n and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v evince_v to_o be_v as_o palpable_a a_o mistake_n as_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 154_o 155_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o fair_a deal_n in_o the_o author_n to_o pick_v out_o some_o few_o word_n of_o a_o passage_n and_o not_o relate_v the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o p._n 54._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v say_v she_o whether_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o christendom_n be_v good_a and_o save_a i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o for_o christ_n teach_v no_o such_o variety_n of_o devotion_n as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o but_o he_o teach_v solid_a inward_a virtue_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o who_o be_v at_o present_a call_v churchman_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o church_n to_o frequent_a sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o vocal_a prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o number_n and_o with_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o can_v be_v since_o christianity_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a life_n for_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a which_o word_n may_v have_v bear_v a_o more_o favourable_a construction_n than_o the_o overturning_a of_o all_o priesthood_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v true_o level_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o may_v have_v be_v so_o understand_v especial_o if_o the_o author_n have_v consider_v that_o a._n b._n have_v never_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o churchman_n all_o protestant_n do_v accuse_v of_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o religion_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o outward_a devotion_n and_o ceremony_n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o a._n b._n have_v write_v a_o express_a apology_n for_o pastor_n the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o the_o public_a ordinance_n it_o be_v i_o must_v say_v a_o singular_a way_n of_o answer_v to_o reply_v that_o those_o enthusiast_n be_v all_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o as_o if_o one_o can_v not_o blame_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o outward_a devotion_n and_o yet_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o contradiction_n sure_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o good_a precedent_n which_o establish_v these_o and_o yet_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n call_v the_o pastor_n deceiver_n dumb_a dog_n hireling_n hypocrite_n thief_n wolf_n and_o many_o other_o name_n of_o this_o nature_n 1._o god_n abhor_v his_o own_o institution_n when_o corrupt_v churchman_n have_v their_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o they_o be_v but_o to_o sow_v pillow_n to_o their_o armhole_n when_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n chief_o propose_v to_o get_v a_o live_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a end_n of_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o do_v superficial_o in_o order_n to_o these_o other_o end_v this_o be_v a_o priestcraft_n that_o shall_v be_v decry_v and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a love_n to_o christianity_n will_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o a._n b._n condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o not_o the_o function_n and_o the_o office_n themselves_o vii_o etc._n the_o author_n three_o point_n of_o her_o vncharitableness_n and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o apology_n etc._n a._n b._n declare_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o be_v regenerate_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n humility_n and_o poverty_n and_o without_o lead_v his_o life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o general_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n then_o to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a charity_n if_o mortal_a and_o pestilential_a disease_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o contagion_n be_v universal_o derive_v from_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v insensible_a of_o their_o disease_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v sick_a if_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o skilful_a and_o infallible_a physician_n who_o have_v provide_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a remedy_n take_v they_o first_o himself_o and_o leave_v plain_a direction_n how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o great_a number_n at_o first_o by_o follow_v his_o rule_n and_o example_n have_v full_o recover_v their_o health_n if_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n few_o or_o none_o except_v leave_v off_o to_o follow_v the_o precept_n will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o such_o strict_a rule_n of_o physic_n as_o to_o air_n diet_n company_n self-will_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o contagious_a and_o think_v the_o physician_n be_v rule_n and_o example_n unpracticable_a but_o yet_o make_v a_o fashion_n of_o honour_v he_o and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o restrain_v the_o gross_a outward_a eruption_n which_o will_v make_v they_o loathsome_a to_o their_o neighbour_n though_o inward_o they_o still_o labour_v under_o mortal_a disease_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o will_v it_o be_v think_v want_n of_o charity_n in_o any_o to_o give_v loud_o warn_v of_o this_o to_o the_o world_n if_o any_o have_v recover_v or_o be_v upon_o the_o recover_a hand_n will_v they_o think_v themselves_o great_o injure_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o now_o there_o be_v none_o in_o health_n and_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o can_v recover_v after_o the_o manner_n the_o live_v now_o they_o will_v rather_o think_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v so_o the_o number_n be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o may_v perhaps_o excite_v and_o awaken_v some_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v still_o insensible_a of_o their_o state_n to_o take_v the_o true_a measure_n for_o their_o recovery_n that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o present_a be_v but_o too_o evident_a
if_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o upright_o among_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o few_o who_o seek_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n god_n say_v be_v not_o to_o damn_v but_o to_o rescue_v from_o damnation_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v now_o declare_v if_o the_o world_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o state_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o vncharitableness_n and_o damn_v lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o please_v to_o read_v the_o entire_a passage_n out_o of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v cull_v his_o half_a sentence_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v other_o impression_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o what_o he_o will_v give_v they_o she_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 47._o and_o therefore_o say_v she_o i_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o soul_n at_o present_a save_v because_o few_o or_o none_o follow_v indeed_o this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o without_o do_v this_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o you_o also_o acknowledge_v 71._o it_o be_v better_a as_o she_o say_v for_o every_o onâ—_n to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o discover_v if_o they_o real_o possess_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v than_o to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n see_v this_o touch_v no_o body_n in_o general_n but_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o know_v whether_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o or_o not_o since_o though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o and_o i_o be_v not_o this_o will_v avail_v i_o nothing_o the_o design_n of_o such_o word_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v nice_o and_o critical_o quibble_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v impartial_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o as_o to_o ourselves_o viii_o 〈…〉_z one_o can_v hardly_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o author_n can_v have_v form_v his_o four_o accusation_n of_o her_o misrepresent_v the_o design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o passage_n he_o cite_v she_o say_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n she_o never_o understand_v it_o that_o all_o use_n of_o riches_n be_v forbid_v or_o that_o riches_n without_o any_o more_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o not_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n even_o when_o we_o have_v riches_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v a_o impediment_n to_o that_o rather_o to_o abandon_v they_o than_o not_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o passage_n the_o author_n cite_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n be_v a_o say_v of_o she_o when_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n occasion_v by_o the_o difference_n she_o then_o observe_v betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o they_o about_o she_o and_o the_o character_n she_o have_v then_o learn_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v she_o own_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o say_v she_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n only_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o thing_n temporal_a this_o be_v clear_o show_v i_o from_o my_o childhood_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o year_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v reason_v with_o my_o little_a judgement_n that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o seek_v after_o or_o desire_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o seek_v after_o thing_n eternal_a in_o the_o other_o place_n she_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o excessive_a pomp_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o say_v she_o who_o be_v member_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n attend_v with_o servant_n and_o coach_n and_o train_n like_v to_o secular_a prince_n their_o house_n and_o furniture_n do_v surpass_v they_o this_o the_o author_n leave_v out_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v man_n be_v poor_a and_o despise_a they_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v honour_v all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v without_o so_o harsh_a a_o censure_n from_o a_o protestant_a minister_n as_o that_o she_o have_v mistake_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v still_o that_o to_o desire_v and_o love_n and_o make_v one self_o to_o be_v honour_v have_v be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v riches_n be_v covetousness_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o our_o author_n in_o the_o next_o impression_n of_o his_o preface_n by_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v may_v bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n mistake_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n for_o you_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o to_o have_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n he_o may_v as_o consequential_o infer_v that_o the_o rich_a and_o such_o as_o live_v plentiful_o and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v be_v accord_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o that_o according_a to_o a._n b_n doctrine_n all_o prelate_n and_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v servant_n or_o coach_n or_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v do_v all_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n but_o if_o he_o can_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n and_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a why_o may_v not_o he_o candid_o construct_v her_o word_n without_o infer_v that_o she_o destroy_v all_o relation_n among_o men._n the_o author_n friend_n it_o seem_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n when_o he_o make_v he_o inconsiderate_o publish_v so_o many_o falsehood_n the_o jesuit_n never_o cheat_v a._n b._n of_o any_o of_o her_o estate_n she_o leave_v not_o m._n poiret_n a_o penny_n and_o he_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v as_o sound_z and_o sober_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o author_n ix_o christ_n but_o the_o most_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o that_o in_o which_o he_o most_o triumph_n be_v the_o 5_o that_o she_o miserable_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o vile_a socinian_n heresy_n and_o even_o outdo_v they_o and_o that_o she_o absolute_o deny_v and_o dispute_v against_o any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o her_o own_o write_n full_o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o apology_n etc._n the_o socinian_o be_v know_v deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o merit_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n and_o personal_n union_n with_o the_o godhead_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a save_a mean_n and_o remedy_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o merit_n viz._n the_o inward_a renew_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o operation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purify_n the_o soul_n they_o deny_v the_o disease_n itself_o that_o needs_o these_o remedy_n viz._n the_o vast_a and_o unspeakable_a corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a derive_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n and_o great_o increase_v by_o we_o all_o this_o a._n b._n utter_o abhor_v and_o declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n and_o
their_o purity_n notwithstanding_o their_o contradiction_n to_o man_n life_n in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o standard_n by_o which_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v and_o desire_v no_o body_n may_v receive_v her_o sentiment_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o withhold_a the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n as_o a_o heinous_a injustice_n and_o impiety_n though_o she_o do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o himself_o only_o to_o this_o way_n of_o communicate_v his_o light_n but_o may_v when_o he_o please_v immediate_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o any_o person_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o person_n may_v forbear_v the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o she_o do_v without_o despise_v they_o as_o one_o need_v not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o read_v his_o friend_n letter_n when_o he_o be_v immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o she_o appeal_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o she_o declare_v be_v communicate_v to_o she_o by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n xi_o notion_n the_o author_n come_v next_o to_o some_o of_o her_o opinion_n which_o she_o herself_o have_v often_o declare_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o which_o if_o men_n please_v they_o may_v count_v they_o dream_n and_o fancy_n he_o call_v they_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a and_o indeed_o as_o he_o conceive_v and_o represent_v they_o he_o will_v make_v some_o of_o they_o appear_v extravagant_a enough_o though_o a_o candid_a interpretation_n of_o they_o will_v render_v they_o both_o amiable_a and_o useful_a thus_o what_o wildness_n or_o barbarity_n be_v there_o in_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n internal_o animate_v influence_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o in_o assert_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v the_o universal_a plague_n by_o which_o god_n will_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n destroy_v the_o wicked_a from_o off_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n few_o who_o serious_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n will_v think_v this_o a_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n but_o the_o scoffer_n who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n she_o maintain_v no_o mahometan_a paradise_n etc._n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n will_v have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v she_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n she_o condemn_v human_a learning_n no_o far_o than_o it_o foster_v pride_n amusement_n self-conceit_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o curiosity_n and_o destroy_v charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n in_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o appear_v in_o our_o human_a nature_n void_a of_o human_a learning_n no_o mathematician_n no_o philosopher_n nor_o critic_n than_o to_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v poor_a and_o despise_v of_o all_o not_o have_v where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n since_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o deny_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o we_o make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o vanity_n and_o concupiscence_n xii_o poiret_n what_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o say_v of_o m._n poiret_n that_o he_o be_v craze_v and_o be_v still_o so_o repute_v be_v utter_o false_a can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_v with_o such_o as_o be_v either_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o or_o his_o write_n but_o it_o show_v that_o man_n passion_n will_v make_v they_o rash_o utter_v false_a and_o extravagant_a thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o a._n b._n abroad_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o some_o in_o britain_n admire_v his_o book_n for_o he_o be_v no_o superficial_a ramble_a writer_n as_o they_o discover_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n so_o they_o direct_v to_o the_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a christianity_n free_a from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o party_n and_o the_o disguise_n of_o self-love_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o charge_n of_o his_o deny_v the_o divine_a prescience_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o apology_n *_o etc._n they_o do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a by_o publish_v a_o expression_n which_o they_o say_v he_o use_v in_o a_o private_a conversation_n with_o two_o gentleman_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n m._n poiret_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o remember_v the_o conversation_n he_o have_v with_o all_o who_o come_v to_o see_v he_o nor_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o expression_n to_o any_o but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v those_o gentleman_n may_v think_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o that_o as_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v so_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o a._n b._n be_v illuminate_v and_o inspire_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n both_o these_o be_v truth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o both_o as_o of_o equal_a moment_n or_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o upon_o equal_a ground_n xiii_o level_v after_o the_o author_n have_v form_v so_o grievous_a and_o unjust_a a_o charge_n lay_v aside_o a_o christian_a temper_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o 8._o sect._n to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o excite_v other_o to_o fury_n and_o indignation_n and_o in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o sin_n and_o heresy_n p._n 33._o he_o repeat_v over_o the_o same_o charge_n with_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n that_o spite_n and_o fury_n can_v invent_v and_o insinuate_v his_o fear_n of_o a_o grow_v sect_n and_o party_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n more_o alarm_v and_o enrage_v against_o enemy_n create_v by_o their_o own_o fancy_n than_o they_o be_v against_o real_a one_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n that_o his_o imagination_n have_v put_v he_o in_o it_o be_v easy_a i_o shall_v think_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o these_o he_o call_v bourignianists_n be_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v fancy_v to_o himself_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o they_o do_v hearty_o own_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v obtain_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n that_o no_o inspiration_n can_v come_v from_o god_n that_o do_v not_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o humility_n and_o charity_n or_o that_o instill_v under_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n any_o heresy_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o schism_n or_o to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o to_o set_v up_o new_a sect_n and_o that_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v better_o amend_v by_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o there_o by_o good_a example_n to_o reclaim_v than_o by_o open_a desertion_n to_o set_v up_o opposite_a faction_n which_o heighten_v animosity_n embitter_n spirit_n render_v they_o deaf_a to_o one_o another_o advice_n and_o often_o proceed_v to_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n do_v so_o rational_o conclude_v it_o in_o the_o mark_v he_o give_v to_o distinguish_v between_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o diabolical_a enthusiasm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n contrary_a to_o these_o or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v open_o disow_v and_o disclaim_v the_o same_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o christianity_n truth_n holiness_n and_o peace_n fourteen_o noiseâ—_n i_o come_v now_o to_o
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o appear_v unto_o we_o wild_a and_o uninrelligible_a god_n may_v reveal_v thing_n under_o most_o mysterious_a figure_n altogether_o dark_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o and_o yet_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o those_o person_n their_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rather_o than_o with_o the_o doctor_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o will_v conclude_v quae_fw-la intellexi_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la puto_fw-la item_n &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la xxx_o narrative_n i_o have_v detain_v you_o so_o long_o upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a of_o the_o second_o for_o what_o answer_v the_o first_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o also_o where_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o satisfy_a people_n expectation_n which_o he_o raise_v by_o his_o big_a promise_n i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v with_o three_o or_o four_o remark_n only_o 1._o representation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o give_v false_a representation_n of_o she_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o she_o pretend_v to_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n a_o sanctity_n next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n natural_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o speculative_a truth_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o how_o secret_a sooner_o nor_o that_o she_o contradict_v herself_o as_o if_o she_o assert_v sometime_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o she_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o word_n by_o which_o she_o utter_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o first_o only_a nor_o that_o she_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o type_n of_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n her_o say_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n in_o her_o own_o write_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v already_o 2._o glossing_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o narrator_n great_a sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o her_o own_o pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o or_o curtail_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o they_o yet_o so_o earnest_a be_v he_o to_o make_v her_o odious_a that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o either_o by_o true_o curtail_v the_o passage_n or_o by_o his_o comment_n on_o they_o he_o make_v she_o speak_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o she_o intend_v so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v rash_o may_v please_v to_o read_v they_o in_o her_o own_o write_n without_o the_o doctor_n be_v curtailing_n and_o gloss_n 84._o thus_o as_o to_o his_o false_a gloss_n when_o he_o say_v my_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v have_v the_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o infer_v that_o she_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o next_o to_o god_n himself_o soul_n true_o regenerate_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n live_v in_o they_o piety_n can_v be_v true_a as_o he_o himself_o grant_v without_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n without_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v be_v both_o just_a good_a and_o true_a now_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v regenerate_v soul_n her_o word_n than_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n have_v true_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v she_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o that_o she_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o sanctity_n as_o his_o malicious_a gloss_n will_v have_v it_o 5._o thus_o when_o she_o say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o men._n it_o be_v far_o from_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o her_o write_n and_o by_o that_o very_a place_n cite_v but_o that_o as_o plant_n and_o tree_n seem_v all_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n in_o the_o winter-season_n till_o the_o warm_a spring_n make_v they_o all_o bud_n anew_o and_o discover_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n so_o man_n natural_a corruption_n which_o seem_v dead_a and_o mortify_a be_v awaken_v and_o exert_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o diffirent_a outward_a occasion_n conformable_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o people_n inclination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v her_o weak_a side_n by_o which_o her_o self-love_n and_o vanity_n do_v exert_v itself_o again_o when_o she_o give_v a_o convince_a reason_n for_o what_o she_o say_v or_o speak_v of_o herself_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n or_o limit_n general_a say_n so_o as_o to_o confine_v they_o to_o her_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v all_o this_o he_o very_o cautious_o keep_v out_o and_o conceal_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 9_o 11_o 17_o 20_o and_o 21_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a thus_o where_o she_o wonderful_o illustrates_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o pure_a soul_n such_o a_o comprehensive_a divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o many_o word_n the_o doctor_n industrious_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o join_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v sentence_n together_o i_o have_v need_n say_v she_o to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v so_o succinct_o that_o one_o word_n make_v i_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n he_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v great_a thing_n by_o one_o of_o his_o small_a motion_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fine_a room_n well_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o whereby_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o will_v need_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v never_o see_v they_o understand_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o fine_a thing_n and_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n tell_v he_o here_o be_v such_o and_o such_o picture_n such_o table_n such_o seat_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o make_v he_o comprehend_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o if_o a_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v utter_v to_o make_v they_o know_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n it_o make_v it_o know_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n very_o clear_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v by_o soul_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n many_o word_n and_o discourse_n must_v be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o rarity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n so_o far_o a._n b._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o the_o first_o and_o last_o two_o line_n the_o rest_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o design_v to_o confound_v and_o darken_v all_o and_o they_o give_v too_o distinct_a and_o convince_a a_o light_n they_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v that_o whole_a conference_n will_v see_v how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o scurrilous_a â—ests_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o thesi_fw-la without_o relation_n to_o a._n b._n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o enlighten_v a_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o indite_v all_o the_o precise_a word_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o explain_v that_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o other_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o express_v itself_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v be_v mistake_v
then_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_z fault_n of_o speech_n through_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o fault_n come_v from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o fault_n both_o because_o this_o will_v divert_v its_o immediate_a attention_n from_o god_n and_o make_v it_o lose_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o withal_o his_o immediate_a force_n and_o power_n be_v see_v in_o its_o weakness_n again_o in_o the_o 17_o p._n of_o his_o narrative_n when_o he_o cite_v a_o part_n of_o this_o 18_o conference_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o she_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o 39_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o say_v she_o be_v to_o disengage_v our_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o goâ—verns_v and_o illuminate_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o as_o for_o simple_a curiosity_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v or_o desire_v they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o soul_n who_o be_v faithful_o dedicate_v to_o he_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o peter_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o to_o elijah_n that_o of_o gheazi_n where_o be_v there_o occasion_n from_o this_o for_o all_o the_o narrator_n idle_a jest_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a 3._o supposition_n the_o doctor_n start_v a_o great_a many_o question_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n p._n 31._o it_o be_v already_o tell_v in_o the_o english_a preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o not_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n but_o m._n a._n b._n do_v write_v all_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o publish_v 4._o pelagian_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o hetetodox_n sentiment_n of_o his_o new_a friend_n and_o to_o declare_v himself_o so_o much_o pelagian_a as_n to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o god_n for_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o impeachment_n of_o a._n b._n seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o for_o he_o accuse_v she_o because_o she_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o she_o and_o god_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v with_o she_o in_o some_o ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n i_o think_v that_o all_o god_n work_n have_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o that_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o any_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n and_o jesus_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o think_v all_o this_o do_v import_v some_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o god_n if_o any_o will_v please_v to_o read_v the_o half_a sentence_n if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n in_o the_o original_a itself_o they_o will_v see_v how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o his_o insinuation_n of_o parallel_v herself_o with_o jesus_n christ_n 85._o or_o make_v herself_o equal_a with_o god_n if_o say_v she_o i_o shall_v say_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n 17._o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o the_o doctor_n wilful_o mistake_v she_o mean_v in_o the_o other_o passage_n he_o cite_v 37._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o conference_n 17._o p._n 128_o 129_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o that_o which_o clear_v it_o most_o she_o make_v not_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o doctrine_n as_o from_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v but_o that_o what_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o declare_v more_o dark_o by_o the_o prophet_n now_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o declare_v they_o more_o manifest_o with_o such_o clearness_n and_o reason_n as_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v now_o a_o light_n not_o of_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o show_v the_o approach_a and_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v already_o the_o prophecy_n say_v she_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v all_o of_o they_o very_o short_o be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_o have_v obscure_a prophecy_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o all_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o entire_o accomplish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o new_a one_o because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v himself_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a accomplishment_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o though_o sir_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v these_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o work_n do_v always_o bear_v witness_n who_o the_o workman_n have_v be_v thus_o a._n b._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v cite_v no_o doubt_n when_o the_o doctor_n begin_v this_o narrative_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o to_o curtail_v no_o passage_n that_o may_v qualify_v she_o mean_v but_o when_o he_o write_v against_o a._n b._n it_o will_v not_o do_v with_o he_o naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furcâ_fw-la licet_fw-la usque_fw-la recurret_fw-la 5._o consider_v m._n poiret_n be_v still_o alive_a the_o narrator_n shall_v have_v deal_v by_o he_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a pastor_n he_o shall_v have_v please_v to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n and_o error_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v have_v find_v he_o easy_o convince_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o crack_a whimsical_a bigoted_a heterodox_n and_o blasphemous_a foul_n which_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_a minister_n who_o providence_n have_v discharge_v from_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o congregation_n through_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n he_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n a_o solid_a head_n a_o clear_a understanding_n a_o penetrate_a reason_n and_o judgement_n a_o cheerful_a temper_n and_o a_o sincere_a mind_n he_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o any_o party_n or_o person_n far_o than_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o value_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n because_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rescue_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o because_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v conformable_a to_o her_o write_n he_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v they_o transcribe_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o value_v no_o other_o sentiment_n nor_o reason_v but_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o unjust_a and_o unaccountable_a representation_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o narrator_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v make_v i_o give_v you_o this_o character_n of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a one_o his_o write_n be_v irrefragable_a evidence_n which_o whosoever_o disparage_v betray_v only_o the_o wrong_n set_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o understanding_n as_o for_o that_o letter_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v hasty_a excommunication_n of_o he_o and_o make_v he_o inconsiderate_o rank_v he_o with_o mahomet_n ebion_n
ass_n but_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v regard_v through_o all_o she_o be_v but_o the_o organ_n the_o instrument_n and_o the_o conduit_n but_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o power_n the_o live_a water_n and_o the_o pure_a truth_n come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o expression_n in_o the_o comparison_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o make_v a_o parallel_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o herself_o the_o child_n jesus_n say_v she_o gather_v disciple_n after_o he_o the_o second_o also_o will_v draw_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n to_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o first_o 4._o there_o be_v few_o serious_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v live_v in_o she_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n a_o prudent_a serious_a christian_a will_v not_o scoff_n at_o the_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o gospel_n spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o it_o 7._o understand_v as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o ten_o article_n her_o own_o defence_n be_v already_o give_v in_o the_o apology_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o desire_v to_o mock_v at_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o have_v the_o doctor_n live_v among_o the_o pharisee_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o as_o much_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o scorn_n and_o raillery_n that_o it_o be_v say_v a_o virgin_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v conceive_v a_o son_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o now_o he_o divert_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o his_o light_n and_o foolish_a lest_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o virgin_n to_o turn_v a_o innocent_a raillery_n in_o conversation_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o any_o impure_a idea_n 49._o and_o utter_v 30_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o person_n of_o know_a gravity_n who_o never_o stay_v with_o a._n b._n though_o he_o great_o esteem_v she_o and_o with_o who_o her_o other_o friend_n have_v never_o any_o acquaintance_n to_o turn_v this_o i_o say_v into_o a_o impure_a jest_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o she_o and_o her_o friend_n as_o their_o ordinary_a conversation_n show_v only_o how_o impure_a as_o well_o as_o malicious_a the_o imagination_n of_o some_o be_v who_o catch_v at_o all_o occasion_n to_o turn_v the_o most_o innocent_a thing_n that_o way_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o narrator_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o majesty_n for_o than_o he_o lay_v furious_o about_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a society_n have_v a_o modest_a reflection_n upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v boast_v that_o he_o will_v overturn_v the_o quaker_n philadelphians_n quietist_n and_o pietist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bourignianist_n all_o at_o one_o blow_n the_o doctor_n treat_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o insolence_n and_o scorn_n though_o what_o he_o say_v stand_v good_a after_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v yet_o reply_v the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n nor_o resolve_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n yet_o themselves_o say_v they_o do_v it_o viz._n by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o the_o postscript_n affirm_v what_o that_o author_n say_v of_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o rational_o state_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n and_o imposture_n and_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o the_o doctor_n show_v himself_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o flout_v at_o it_o and_o to_o scoff_n at_o author_n and_o write_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n as_o excellent_o represent_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o other_o particular_a sentiment_n but_o commend_v her_o discretion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n now_o he_o who_o that_o author_n hope_n may_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o she_o may_v be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o declamation_n about_o his_o vtopias_n and_o hennepin_n the_o doctor_n conclude_v with_o a_o uncommon_a strain_n of_o disdainful_a and_o boast_a word_n 〈…〉_z if_o he_o persist_v to_o amuse_v man_n with_o his_o narrative_n as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v a_o proof_n with_o how_o little_a candour_n he_o manage_n they_o and_o confound_v and_o â—â—akens_v the_o truth_n instead_o of_o clear_v it_o so_o he_o may_v be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o design_n and_o miss_v his_o aim_n come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n he_o aspire_v after_o and_o make_v the_o write_n of_o m._n a._n b._n to_o be_v more_o value_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a he_o shall_v think_v himself_o unhappy_a for_o the_o more_o narrow_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o sincere_a and_o serious_a person_n their_o worth_n will_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o they_o who_o clear_o see_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o these_o write_n will_v never_o be_v shake_v by_o his_o narrative_n and_o let_v he_o calumniate_v as_o he_o will_v it_o will_v still_o more_o and_o more_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a base_a and_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o write_n of_o that_o despise_a and_o pious_a virgin_n m._n aâ—t_n boâ—â—_n ignon_fw-fr will_v be_v admire_v and_o esteem_v when_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o forget_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o write_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourign_a detect_v it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v what_o mistake_v his_o passion_n and_o his_o rash_a and_o hasty_a judge_v of_o thing_n have_v make_v he_o run_v into_o and_o what_o mischief_n he_o do_v unto_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n how_o he_o entertain_v and_o divert_v the_o scoffer_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n before_o many_o serious_a person_n to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v reap_v unspeakable_a spiritual_a profit_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o give_v such_o character_n of_o person_n and_o write_n which_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o desire_v none_o to_o sollow_v the_o instrument_n of_o these_o write_n but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o authority_n but_o upon_o his_o only_a and_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o gospel_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o her_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a sect_n or_o divide_v christian_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o serious_o pursue_v this_o great_a design_n himself_o in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n his_o prejudices_fw-la will_v vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o god_n may_v grant_v he_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v instant_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o humble_a heart_n be_v the_o earnest_n and_o daily_a prayer_n of_o sir_n etc._n etc._n postscript_n have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o m_n poiret_n to_o a_o friend_n i_o here_o send_v you_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o by_o which_o you_o will_v see_v with_o what_o a_o christian_a spirit_n he_o consider_v the_o doctor_n be_v unworthy_a usage_n of_o he_o nil_fw-la moror_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o ita_fw-la debacchetur_fw-la narrator_fw-la dicta_fw-la in_o sensus_fw-la horridos_fw-la &_o blasphemos_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la aversionem_fw-la svam_fw-la
nature_n than_o accomplish_v their_o proper_a wi_n to_o be_v perfect_o cure_v of_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o bless_a even_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n do_v while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n feel_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o resist_v the_o importunity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o doctor_n add_v fail_n that_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o do_v a._n b._n give_v any_o instance_n of_o her_o fault_n except_o some_o levities_n before_o she_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o any_o where_o own_o the_o have_v sin_n i_o entreat_v that_o it_o be_v remark_v that_o what_o the_o doctor_n here_o diminish_o call_v some_o levities_n be_v by_o he_o egregious_o aggravate_v in_o his_o first_o narrative_n sect._n xx_o here_o he_o can_v find_v no_o instance_n of_o her_o fault_n and_o there_o he_o think_v he_o discover_v too_o many_o here_o he_o represent_v she_o as_o no_o where_o own_v that_o she_o have_v sin_n there_o he_o introduce_v she_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v run_v into_o a_o vain_a light_n and_o idle_a conversation_n follow_v the_o pleasure_n recreation_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o scene_n of_o her_o life_n when_o he_o think_v it_o seasonable_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o delineate_v in_o all_o the_o shape_n of_o horror_n tell_v we_o 49._o that_o she_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n for_o some_o year_n pride_n and_o ambition_n sensuality_n and_o covetousness_n prevail_v on_o she_o that_o she_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o her_o conscience_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la in_o effect_n he_o turn_v she_o into_o what_o form_n he_o please_v sometime_o she_o must_v be_v a_o goddess_n and_o at_o other_o time_n a_o very_a devil_n i_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o impartial_a person_n author_n that_o the_o doctor_n have_v deal_v very_o unfair_o by_o that_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v at_o the_o close_a of_o pag._n 5._o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o entire_a i_o spend_v say_v she_o most_o of_o my_o time_n all_o alone_a in_o my_o chamber_n in_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o great_a grief_n for_o my_o have_v thus_o follow_v the_o way_v of_o the_o world_n 150._o i_o enter_v upon_o a_o very_a austere_a life_n use_v hard_a bed_n fast_v watch_a and_o wear_v sackcloth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v chastise_v my_o body_n i_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a i_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n not_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v by_o my_o own_o fault_n i_o can_v not_o sleep_v at_o night_n fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o shut_v my_o eye_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o great_a as_o none_o have_v ever_o commit_v the_o like_a not_o because_o i_o have_v do_v any_o wicked_a or_o evil_n action_n for_o all_o man_n esteem_v and_o honour_v i_o but_o because_o i_o have_v part_v with_o the_o ravish_a intercourse_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n that_o i_o may_v take_v my_o pleasure_n in_o the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n after_o i_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o favour_n from_o god_n as_o merit_v my_o acknowledgement_n throughout_o all_o my_o life_n this_o sin_n appear_v to_o i_o so_o great_a as_o hell_n have_v no_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o body_n after_o have_v peruse_v this_o passage_n to_o write_v at_o the_o rate_n the_o doctor_n do_v without_o firm_o resolve_v to_o cross_v all_o the_o dictate_v of_o ingenuity_n and_o candour_n be_v this_o then_o no_o where_o to_o own_o that_o she_o have_v sin_n and_o to_o justify_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o say_v or_o do_v be_v there_o no_o instance_n of_o fault_n give_v here_o or_o do_v the_o doctor_n think_v that_o follow_v the_o world_n or_o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n though_o but_o for_o some_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v but_o little_a veniai_fw-fr levities_n be_v there_o here_o no_o penitential_a acknowledgement_n make_v neither_o general_n nor_o particular_a what_o will_v the_o doctor_n have_v be_v there_o not_o here_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o very_a great_a fault_n and_o a_o very_a deep_a and_o sensible_a sorrow_n for_o they_o do_v she_o not_o high_o aggravate_v they_o both_z as_o to_o the_o gild_n they_o include_v and_o the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v and_o do_v she_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o severity_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n be_v the_o doctor_n angry_a because_o she_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sinner_n or_o will_v her_o be_v so_o have_v recommend_v she_o the_o more_o to_o he_o the_o doctor_n translate_v 6._o that_o period_n word_n point_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'eusse_fw-fr fait_fw-fr aucunes_fw-fr manuvaises_fw-fr action_n very_o disingenous_o thus_o that_o she_o have_v never_o do_v evil_a whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v turn_v it_o you_o see_v not_o that_o she_o have_v do_v any_o wicked_a or_o evil_a action_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o never_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o not_o have_v do_v any_o wicked_a action_n the_o doctor_n be_v translation_n which_o be_v neither_o literal_a nor_o true_a though_o it_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n make_v a._n b._n pretend_v to_o a_o absolute_a innocence_n and_o guiltlessness_n but_o by_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o just_a one_o the_o reader_n easy_o see_v that_o her_o word_n import_v only_o that_o she_o have_v not_o do_v any_o outward_a action_n that_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a but_o than_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n inward_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o gross_a and_o visible_a immorality_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n but_o particular_o from_o the_o reason_n that_o she_o there_o assign_v namely_o that_o eveevery_n one_o esteem_v and_o honour_v she_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o discover_v nothing_o in_o her_o outward_a carriage_n but_o what_o be_v modest_a sober_a and_o agreeable_a and_o i_o think_v none_o that_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o read_v will_v make_v any_o scruple_n to_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o what_o she_o assert_v though_o the_o doctor_n insinuate_v some_o will_n and_o thus_o though_o a._n b._n refuse_v that_o in_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o she_o then_o be_v she_o have_v not_o do_v any_o action_n that_o be_v visible_o scandalous_a yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n she_o acknowledge_v very_o penitent_o that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o very_o great_a evil_n in_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o gain_v ground_n on_o her_o heart_n now_o though_o the_o doctor_n promise_v his_o reader_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o narrative_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a._n b_n pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n and_o not_o curtail_v passage_n yet_o let_v any_o that_o be_v unbiased_a judge_v if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o here_o and_o whether_o the_o nice_a and_o inquisitive_n have_v not_o need_v to_o consult_v her_o write_n and_o rather_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n than_o his_o partial_a account_n and_o whether_o in_o fine_a though_o he_o engage_v in_o his_o letter_n pag._n 28._o that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n upon_o oath_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o promise_n of_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a security_n for_o rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o fall_v frequent_o into_o such_o inadvertency_n or_o misrepresentation_n as_o these_o the_o doctor_n set_v down_o the_o return_n which_o she_o make_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o m._n serarius_n very_o faint_o other_o i_o will_v impart_v to_o you_o some_o period_n of_o it_o 115._o in_o effect_n say_v she_o my_o only_a fear_n be_v lest_o i_o shall_v not_o continue_v faithful_a to_o my_o god_n and_o i_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o who_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o man_n be_v impeccable_a i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o self-presumption_n in_o they_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v m._n serarius_n how_o he_o be_v present_a when_o she_o rehearse_v before_o several_a person_n the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a defection_n of_o her_o youth_n which_o she_o here_o relate_v again_o with_o a_o fresh_a sorrow_n and_o
work_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n in_o which_o while_n they_o remain_v they_o will_v never_o obtain_v salvation_n see_v a_o live_n and_o operative_a faith_n be_v necessary_a which_o can_v be_v recover_v but_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o no_o body_n can_v recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o for_o those_o only_o who_o will_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n law_n for_o it_o only_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o point_n out_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v withdraw_v we_o from_o he_o 18._o if_o the_o gospel_n law_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v never_o have_v know_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n can_v withdraw_v i_o from_o god_n and_o if_o the_o same_o law_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o heart_n i_o will_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o pride_n in_o which_o nature_n beget_v i_o and_o if_o the_o same_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o must_v deny_v myself_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v never_o have_v know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o draw_v i_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o that_o my_o natural_a inclination_n do_v incline_v i_o to_o sin_n i_o will_v never_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o they_o that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n but_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o duty_n i_o will_v follow_v they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o will_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o blind_a man_n who_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o for_o i_o the_o gospel_n law_n be_v make_v and_o that_o without_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o i_o can_v be_v among_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o hope_v you_o also_o will_v be_v of_o that_o number_n my_o dear_a child_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n unite_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o which_o she_o wish_v who_o remain_v you_o whole_o in_o god_n a._n b._n amsterdam_n jul._n 15._o 1670._o letter_n v._o a_o traveller_n to_o eternity_n mind_v not_o earthly_a thing_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o tarvel_v alone_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v he_o be_v desirous_a tobear_v i_o company_n show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o acquire_v they_o or_o to_o please_v man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o la_fw-fr lum_n née_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n four_o my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o all_o alone_a in_o the_o world_n since_o you_o desire_v to_o accompany_v and_o follow_v i_o your_o desire_n be_v good_a in_o this_o but_o my_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o all_o alone_a in_o the_o way_n through_o which_o god_n lead_v i_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o to_o discover_v what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o accompany_v i_o i_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o i_o see_v all_o the_o world_n travel_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o their_o banishment_n which_o be_v this_o miserable_a world_n after_o which_o every_o one_o aspire_v for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v one_o person_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a thing_n only_o 2._o all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n say_v that_o they_o aspire_v after_o thing_n eternal_a while_o their_o thought_n labour_n and_o study_n be_v take_v up_o about_o what_o respect_v the_o earth_n and_o time_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v such_o a_o blindness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o desire_v eternal_a thing_n when_o they_o despise_v they_o â—or_a â—e_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n give_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o he_o despise_v eternity_n since_o it_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o man_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o he_o can_v no_o long_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a seem_v to_o he_o dung_n and_o filth_n of_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o least_o â—e_n can_v and_o will_v flee_v in_o the_o air_n towards_o eternity_n without_o any_o wise_a touch_v the_o earth_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o of_o so_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n and_o oblige_v to_o take_v such_o gross_a food_n for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o who_o travel_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v still_o desirous_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o delight_n in_o eat_v drink_v walk_v commodious_a apparel_n in_o adorn_v their_o house_n with_o fine_a movable_n and_o rich_a ornament_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o five_o natural_a sense_n of_o sight_n hear_v smell_n taste_v and_o feel_v 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o person_n who_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n find_v herself_o alone_o in_o the_o way_n since_o all_o the_o man_n that_o we_o see_v now_o do_v so_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n study_v and_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o despise_v or_o forsake_v they_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v tell_v they_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v eternity_n without_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v temporal_a thing_n though_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n without_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o wrest_v this_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o sensuality_n of_o their_o inclination_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o follow_v they_o and_o have_v eternal_a life_n also_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v man_n now_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v i_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v stay_v together_o 4._o i_o must_v indeed_o out_o of_o necessity_n be_v among_o man_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n point_v out_o to_o i_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o follow_v those_o way_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v for_o their_o damnation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v my_o dear_a child_n that_o you_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o damnation_n since_o you_o have_v a_o effectual_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o accompany_v i_o but_o you_o be_v yet_o travel_v towards_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o crucify_v in_o you_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v how_o one_o must_v die_v to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o therefore_o troublesome_a to_o you_o in_o resolve_v to_o walk_n alone_o and_o you_o give_v i_o more_o trouble_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o travel_v towards_o the_o earth_n and_o temporal_a thing_n where_o i_o can_v accompany_v you_o without_o continual_a strife_n and_o debate_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a action_n or_o word_n which_o be_v not_o blameworthy_a in_o this_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternity_n for_o i_o shall_v no_o soon_o hear_v you_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o earth_n only_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v you_o for_o they_o as_o idle_a word_n and_o unprofitable_a for_o eternity_n and_o if_o by_o your_o action_n you_o shall_v labour_v for_o earthly_a thing_n i_o will_v complain_v of_o your_o employ_v and_o reckon_v your_o labour_n to_o be_v vain_a 5._o you_o see_v how_o i_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o our_o journey_n will_v be_v melancholy_a and_o troublesome_a both_o for_o you_o and_o i_o and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o two_o person_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o by_o sign_n nor_o word_n nevertheless_o your_o company_n do_v not_o offend_v i_o for_o i_o love_v it_o because_o of_o the_o good_a desire_n which_o you_o have_v neither_o will_v i_o reprove_v you_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o reproof_n but_o out_o of_o good_a inclination_n for_o your_o perfection_n which_o i_o love_v as_o my_o own_o but_o your_o nature_n will_v feel_v trouble_n thereby_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o
do_v tlus_n produce_v one_o to_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v itself_o ibid._n p._n 32_o 33._o 7._o he_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o much_o immerse_v in_o sensible_a delight_n and_o the_o woman_n make_v to_o prevent_v his_o fall_n ibid._n p._n â—6_n 63_o 64_o 65._o xxxiv_o 2._o of_o man_n fall_n etc._n etc._n 1._o she_o sin_z and_o lead_v man_n to_o sin_n too_o ibid._n p._n 57_o 2._o the_o horrid_a corruption_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o to_o his_o soul_n l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n avant_fw-fr pr._n p._n 16_o 17_o pref_o p._n 11_o 12_o 13._o to_o his_o body_n l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 6._o 3._o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ibid._n p._n 5._o 4._o to_o all_o mankind_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la evang._n pref._n p_o 22_o 23._o xxxv_o 3._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o he_o upon_o term_n and_o become_v his_o surety_n l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 122._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n pref_n p._n 21_o 25_o 30._o 2._o his_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v now_o a_o state_n of_o labour_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n part_n 2._o p._n 89_o 90_o 91_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n enjoin_v he_o renovu._n â—de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n pref._n p._n 44_o 45._o etc._n etc._n 4._o jesus_n christ_n clothes_v himself_o with_o his_o mortality_n to_o recover_v he_o l'_fw-mi etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 122._o 123_o etc._n etc._n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n pref_o p._n 38_o 39_o 50._o 5._o we_o be_v teach_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o need_n of_o bodily_a visâ—ons_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n part_n 2._o p._n 99_o xxxvi_o 6._o the_o present_a state_n 1._o no_o true_a christian_n at_o present_a acad_n des_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o cap._n 9_o 2._o christendom_n a_o babel_n conâ—us_fw-la des_fw-fr ouur_fw-fr de_fw-fr babel_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gloss_v away_o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o let_v 1._o 4._o antichrist_n reign_v now_o l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p_o 98_o 99_o 100_o antich_n decouv_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 31._o part_n 3._o p._n â—9_n 5._o the_o churchman_n the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil._n temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2_o p._n 50_o 76._o 6._o god_n last_o judgement_n begin_v l'etoile_n du_fw-fr mâ—tin_n p._n 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 151_o 188._o part_n 3._o p._n 29._o xxxvii_o 5._o the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o god_n will_v renew_v his_o gospel_n spirit_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n pref._n p._n 125._o 2._o and_o will_v fulfil_v his_o propose_v of_o live_v with_o man_n forever_o on_o earth_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 145._o part_n 3._o p._n 83._o la_fw-fr derniere_n mesericorde_fw-fr p_o 157_o 158._o 3._o and_o â—enew_v all_o his_o work_n into_o 〈◊〉_d primitive_a integrity_n 〈…〉_z renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d part_n 2._o p_o 131_o 132_o 1st_a light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 148._o 4._o and_o the_o malignity_n banish_v from_o all_o le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 127_o 128_o 129._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n euâ—ng_v part_n 2._o p._n 132_o 133._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 153._o 5._o man_n restore_v to_o his_o first_o state_n etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p_o 93._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 169._o xxxviii_o these_o sentiment_n not_o damnable_a thirty-nine_o they_o clear_v the_o doâ—ctrines_n of_o christianity_n xl._o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 80._o gen._n 1_o 31._o 2._o as_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o man_n body_n 3._o as_o to_o man_n be_v create_v to_o produce_v his_o kind_a kind_a gen._n 1._o 27._o etoile_n du_fw-fr mat._n p._n 64_o 68_o gen._n 1._o 31._o gen._n 2_o 18._o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v of_o adam_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n eu._n part_n 2._o p._n 98._o etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 32_o 33._o 33._o exod._n 3._o 2._o 6._o 6._o c._n 13_o 21_o 21_o c._n 33_o 9_o 11._o 11._o c._n 33._o 2_o 3._o 3._o ib._n v._n 22_o 23._o 23._o ch_n 14._o 28_o 35._o dr._n scot_n christian_a life_n part_n 2._o vol._n 2._o p_o 233_o to_o 258._o 5._o that_o sin_n do_v strange_o deform_v man._n 6._o and_o the_o creature_n creature_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 20._o v_o 22._o 22._o v_o 21._o 7._o that_o all_o man_n be_v propagate_v of_o adam_n both_z as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n eph._n 2._o 3._o aug._n de_o lib._n arb_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o item_n epist_n hieron_n ad_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n animarum_fw-la 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o truâ—_n christiani_n acad._n de_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o c._n 9_o light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1._o conf_n 2_o 9_o that_o christendom_n be_v a_o babel_n confus_n des_fw-fr ouur_fw-fr de_fw-fr babel_n 10._o that_o mâ—â—_n gloss_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lawâ—_n oâ—â—esus_fw-la christ_n tomb_v la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n p._n 1._o let_v 1._o matt._n 16._o 24._o 11._o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n antichr_n decouv_n light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1._o conf_n 5._o 12._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil._n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o conf._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o 9_o novu._n ciel_fw-fr let_v 5._o p._n 147._o 165._o la_fw-fr sainte_n visiere_n ch_n 1_o 2_o 3._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_n 1._o let_v 1_o 9_o 〈…〉_z judgement_n light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o con._n 2_o 29._o mat._n 24._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 14._o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v renew_v renew_v rom._n 8._o 21._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 1._o 1._o act._n 3._o 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renascentia_fw-la secundus_fw-la ortus_fw-la restauratio_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v reign_v for_o ever_o on_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o bless_a bless_a ps_n 96._o and_o 98._o 98._o dan._n 7._o 27._o 27._o zech._n 14._o 6_o etc._n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 10._o rev._n 11_o 15._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 2._o 2._o rev._n 22._o 5._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 3._o conf._n 7._o xli_o that_o those_o sentiment_n be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 66._o mat._n 11._o 25._o joh._n 8._o 8._o graditur_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la cum_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la revelat_fw-la se_fw-la humilibus_fw-la that_fw-mi intellectum_fw-la parvulis_fw-la aperit_fw-la sensum_fw-la puris_fw-la mentibus_fw-la &_o abscondit_fw-la grattam_fw-la curiosis_fw-la &_o superbis_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la debilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o falli_fw-la potest_fw-la fides_n autem_fw-la vera_fw-la falli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la th._n a_o kemp_n de_fw-fr imit_fw-la chr._n lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o sect_n 4._o xlii_o that_o this_o account_n be_v just_a and_o they_o who_o give_v contrary_a representation_n be_v not_o fair_a i._o there_o be_v a_o general_a disposition_n to_o judge_v rash_o ii_o the_o write_n and_o person_n of_o a._n b._n thus_o treat_v iii_o the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o her_o adversary_n iv._o their_o spirit_n and_o temper_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matt._n 23._o 29_o 30._o v._o prejudices_fw-la clear_v 1._o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n antich_n decouv_n part_n 2._o p._n 9_o 10._o pierce_v dâ—_n touch._n p._n 111_o 112._o antich_n decouv_n p._n 2._o n_o 314122._o antich_n decouv_n part_n 2._o n._n 5._o lavice_n continuè_fw-fr p._n 553_o 554._o pierce_n de_fw-fr touch._n p._n 114._o vi_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vii_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viii_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n due_a by_o man._n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 1._o p._n 83._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la evang_v avantprop_v n._n 35._o preface_n n._n 33_o 40._o 47_o 67._o 103_o 138_o 139_o 140._o le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 1._o n._n 59_o 61_o 64._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la eu._n pref._n n._n 52._o ibid._n n._n 35._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n avantprop_v n._n 34_o 35._o le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n p._n 1._o n._n 107_o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 2._o conf_n 11._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n p._n 2._o n._n 105_o 106_o et_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la cum_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la gratia_n concordans_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la paenarum_fw-la
3._o c._n 2._o and_o 5._o oeconomie_n divine_a p._n 5._o preface_n xxvii_o of_o her_o make_v a_o mahometan_a paradise_n matt._n 2d_o 30._o xxviii_o the_o conclusion_n i._o pretence_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n a_o great_a prejudice_n in_o this_o age._n ii_o for_o different_a reason_n 1._o some_o disbelieve_v all_o revelation_n 2._o other_o any_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o both_o confirm_v from_o false_a pretence_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n iii_o no_o great_a hope_n of_o convince_a the_o first_o though_o enough_o to_o awaken_v their_o consideration_n if_o true_o rational_a the_o second_o can_v think_v it_o impossible_a or_o improbable_a iv._o god_n create_v man_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n st._n chrys_n in_o prefat_n ad_fw-la homil._n in_o matt._n matt._n aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o 11._o 11._o john_n 1._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 9_o 14._o 14._o john_n 14_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 14._o v._o of_o which_o they_o who_o he_o employ_v to_o save_v other_o must_v have_v a_o suitable_a measure_n vi_o he_o use_v to_o send_v such_o when_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v corrupt_v vii_o who_o have_v no_o outward_a quality_n to_o recommend_v they_o 1_o king_n 19_o 19_o 2_o king_n 7._o 1_o 2._o jer._n 29._o 26_o 27._o amos_n 7._o 14._o matt._n 11._o 18._o joh_n 8._o 48._o viii_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o declare_v peoples_n abuse_v of_o they_o ix_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o false_a prophet_n to_o oppose_v and_o discredie_a they_o x._o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o enlighten_v soul_n now_o as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n xi_o there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o it_o joel_n 2._o 28._o 28._o act._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 17._o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o isa_n 11._o 9_o xii_o there_o have_v be_v some_o such_o in_o all_o age_n xiii_o the_o present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o the_o world_n call_v for_o it_o be_v 11._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n c._n 12._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n c._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 19_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n c._n 11._o 9_o 11._o c._n 30._o 26._o c._n 44._o 3._o jer._n 31._o 31_o 33_o 34._o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o c._n 39_o 29._o c._n 47._o 1_o 12._o zech._n 12._o 8._o matth._n 11._o 11._o rev._n 11._o 8_o 15._o c._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o fourteen_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n to_o come_v dr._n h._n m._n divine_a dialog_n dial._n 5._o p._n 355_o 359_o 359_o mal._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 3._o be_v 40._o 3_o 4._o 5._o 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o rev._n 16._o 16._o matth._n 17._o 10_o 11._o 11._o king_n 18._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3._o 3_o etc._n etc._n xv._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v all_o pretension_n to_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o blind_o to_o receive_v any_o but_o to_o try_v they_o xvi_o the_o pretension_n of_o a._n b._n deserve_v this_o enquiry_n xvii_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v of_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lum_n nee_n en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_v 1._o p._n 77_o 78._o ibid._n p._n 76._o 〈◊〉_d acad_n deâ—_n scav_fw-mi part_n 2._o p._n 3._o ibid._n p._n 13._o ibid._n p_o â—â—_o ibid._n p._n 21._o xxviii_o m._n pascal_n distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n xix_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o clear_v by_o herself_o 1._o the_o want_n of_o miracle_n answer_v tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o p._n 11._o ibid._n p._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2._o ibid._n p._n 26_o ibid._n p._n 27._o xx._n 2._o that_o all_o may_v have_v be_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o her_o own_o imagination_n answer_v la_fw-fr lum_o nee_n en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_v 1_o let._n 1_o ibid._n p._n 8._o ibid._n p._n 53._o â—cad_a de_fw-fr sâ—av_n theol._n part_v 2._o p._n 22_o 29._o pierre_n de_fw-fr touch._n p._n 293._o p._n 295._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 3._o p._n 49._o pierre_n de_fw-fr touch._n p._n 299_o 300._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 4._o p._n 57_o part_n 1._o p._n 69_o 70._o lum_n nee_n en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n 3._o p._n 184._o xxi_o 3._o that_o all_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o great_a natural_a judgement_n answer_v tomb_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 2._o p._n 124_o etc._n etc._n xxii_o 4._o that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o mistake_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_v la_fw-fr vie_fw-fr continue_v p._n 271._o iâ—_n aveugâ—ement_fw-fr des_fw-fr hom_o part_n 2._o p._n 172._o etc._n etc._n act_n 12._o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n xxiii_o 5._o that_o she_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herself_o answer_v avertis_fw-la contr_n le_fw-fr trembl_n p._n 8._o avis_n salut_fw-fr p._n 84_o 85._o etc._n etc._n xxiv_o 6_o that_o the_o prediction_n set_v down_o in_o her_o write_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v answer_v joh._n a_o cruse_n ascensus_fw-la montis_fw-la carmeli_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o jer._n 4._o 10._o luke_n 24._o 21._o act_n 1._o 6._o john_n 11._o 60._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o joh._n 12._o 16_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 38._o jer._n 26._o 6_o 7_o 8._o jon._n 4._o 2._o avertis_fw-la contr_n le_fw-fr trembl_n n._n 96._o xxv_o that_o she_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o impostor_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o she_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n act_n 13._o 20._o 28._o 28._o phil._n 2._o 27._o tit._n 4._o 20._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 23._o 23._o psa_fw-la 55._o 14_o 15._o jer._n 11._o 19_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o xxvi_o the_o whole_a evidence_n sum_v up_o xxvii_o what_o weight_n the_o testimony_n of_o other_o may_v have_v xxviii_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o those_o write_n xxix_o that_o the_o accessary_a thing_n need_v deter_v none_o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o i._o what_o holiness_n be_v col._n 3._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o ii_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o divine_a light_n only_o iii_o illustrate_v by_o the_o material_a light_n iv._o two_o sort_n of_o spiritual_o blind_a the_o 1._o capable_a of_o see_v the_o 2._o not_o v._o five_o testimony_n of_o holiness_n in_o any_o vi_o all_o these_o as_o to_o a._n b._n vii_o 1._o her_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o herself_o valid_a and_o no_o sign_n of_o pride_n viii_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o action_n ix_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o x._o her_o solitude_n xi_o her selfâ—enial_o selfâ—enial_n xii_o her_o firm_a perseverance_n to_o death_n xiii_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o virgin_n state_n fourteen_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n heb._n 11._o 1._o xv._n that_o these_o do_v live_v and_o operate_v in_o she_o xvi_o 3._o the_o contraâ—y_n to_o those_o evidence_n not_o make_v appear_v xvii_o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o xviii_o the_o wonderful_a work_n she_o do_v and_o the_o divine_a light_n give_v she_o xix_o the_o second_o question_n answer_v by_o answer_v the_o first_o xx._n natural_a gift_n can_v make_v happy_a without_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n xxi_o how_o it_o appear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xxii_o that_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xxiii_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o key_n to_o they_o xxiv_o the_o conclusion_n i._o a._n b._n her_o birth_n and_o parentage_n ii_o her_o mother_n aversion_n to_o she_o and_o why_o iii_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o â—er_n childhood_n iv._o her_o early_a conversation_n with_o god_n v._o she_o turn_v towards_o the_o world_n vi_o god_n witâ—_n draw_v from_o she_o vii_o new_a motion_n from_o god_n and_o her_o combat_n thereupon_o viii_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n fix_v upon_o her_o spirit_n ix_o her_o conversion_n and_o penitence_n x._o instruction_n from_o god_n xi_o she_o will_v go_v into_o a_o monastery_n xii_o god_n call_n xiii_o she_o leave_v her_o father_n hâ—use_n fourteen_o be_v discover_v and_o deliver_v xv._n the_o pastor_n of_o blatton_n esteem_n of_o she_o xvi_o his_o life_n xvii_o her_o consolation_n when_o shutup_a in_o the_o church_n of_o blatton_n xviii_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cambray_n come_v to_o see_v she_o xix_o she_o return_v home_o with_o her_o parent_n xx._n her_o confessor_n xxi_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n choice_n of_o she_o xxii_o she_o â—eaves_v again_o her_o father_n house_n xxiii_o her_o
that_o god_n dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o his_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v i_o govern_v all_o my_o action_n by_o the_o square_n of_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o guide_v i_o since_o the_o devil_n and_o nature_n have_v nothing_o of_o these_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o when_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n i_o imagine_v if_o bucchardus_fw-la hear_v that_o i_o say_v i_o have_v the_o truth_n 209._o righteousness_n and_o charity_n of_o moses_n he_o will_v condemn_v i_o more_o than_o ever_o have_v do_v it_o so_o often_o through_o his_o book_n though_o i_o have_v not_o there_o speak_v open_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o but_o the_o be_v condemn_v by_o so_o imperfect_a a_o man_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o my_o soul_n for_o god_n know_v it_o be_v he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o do_v this_o and_o it_o matter_n little_a whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o when_o it_o please_v god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o i_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o virtue_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n that_o moses_n have_v for_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o how_o much_o of_o they_o he_o impart_v to_o he_o but_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v possess_v in_o proportion_n with_o the_o same_o charity_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o moses_n have_v but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o pound_n of_o each_o of_o these_o virtue_n and_o i_o a_o ounce_n only_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v neither_o will_v i_o ask_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o another_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v faithful_a in_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o if_o god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o divine_a love_n i_o must_v do_v all_o my_o action_n and_o form_v all_o my_o intention_n for_o this_o love_n without_o seek_v in_o any_o thing_n my_o own_o or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o righteousness_n i_o must_v exercise_v this_o virtue_n equal_o in_o thing_n great_a and_o little_a according_a to_o my_o employ_v do_v always_o just_o to_o every_o one_o even_o to_o my_o enemy_n and_o god_n have_v so_o plant_v this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o can_v suffer_v injustice_n towards_o the_o beast_n far_o less_o towards_o any_o person_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o i_o be_v so_o root_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o suffer_v for_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o i_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n command_v i_o i_o can_v cease_v to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man._n as_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o pride_n etc._n for_o say_v that_o she_o underderstood_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o have_v read_v they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o father_n that_o they_o understand_v what_o man_n have_v need_v of_o then_o that_o god_n now_o reveal_v the_o secret_n which_o he_o will_v then_o have_v keep_v to_o be_v hide_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v indeed_o declare_v all_o that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o understand_v their_o say_n that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o blasphemous_a pride_n appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o her_o write_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v vision_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n may_v give_v a_o full_a understanding_n of_o they_o near_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v no_o absurd_a nor_o impossible_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o virgin_n all_o her_o write_n do_v testify_v that_o she_o declare_v this_o without_o pride_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o her_o write_n so_o in_o that_o very_a place_n cite_v 137._o where_o she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o may_v say_v it_o with_o confusion_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o i_o which_o he_o have_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a of_o the_o earth_n if_o such_o have_v be_v his_o will_n who_o can_v reprove_v it_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o he_o find_v good_a be_v not_o he_o the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o will_v he_o can_v do_v without_o man_n be_v able_a to_o contradict_v it_o for_o no_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v law_n to_o he_o he_o be_v as_o powerful_a as_o just_o and_o good_a let_v we_o only_o adore_v his_o design_n though_o i_o be_v euâ—n_v the_o most_o wicked_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v serve_v himself_o of_o i_o in_o what_o please_v he_o and_o then_o may_v damn_v i_o in_o the_o end_n if_o i_o have_v merit_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o all_o must_v obey_v he_o the_o infernal_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o almighty_a arm_n i_o must_v submit_v if_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o marvel_n by_o i_o i_o can_v hinder_v he_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o a_o stone_n or_o wood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o respect_n and_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n in_o one_o of_o her_o letter_n 43._o wherein_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o mennonist_n accuse_v she_o of_o blasphemous_a pride_n she_o unanswerable_o vindicate_v herself_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v say_v she_o that_o those_o mennonist_n be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v from_o what_o fund_z it_o be_v take_v and_o while_o they_o think_v i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o simple_a truth_n with_o which_o i_o express_v my_o sentiment_n they_o think_v i_o will_v do_v better_a to_o study_v humble_a word_n to_o speak_v sober_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v so_o open_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o i_o for_o they_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o my_o sentiment_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o possess_v the_o fine_a virtue_n they_o have_v for_o a_o maxim_n to_o learn_v to_o speak_v humble_o and_o have_v for_o rule_n to_o be_v simple_o apparel_v to_o be_v strict_o unite_v to_o their_o party_n and_o not_o to_o converse_v nor_o drink_v or_o eat_v with_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o and_o far_o less_o to_o assist_v they_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o my_o soul_n to_o study_v to_o speak_v humble_o of_o one_o self_n have_v a_o proud_a heart_n be_v a_o great_a pride_n accompany_v with_o deceit_n and_o lie_v the_o pride_n consist_v in_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v humble_a before_o man_n by_o speak_v humble_o the_o lie_v consist_v in_o say_v often_o that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v no_o good_a in_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o proud_a at_o the_o bottom_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o another_o shall_v have_v so_o mean_v thought_n of_o he_o and_o will_v be_v ill_o content_a to_o hear_v some_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o virtue_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v sir_n that_o some_o of_o those_o learned_a person_n ask_v you_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n while_o none_o of_o their_o action_n do_v discover_v this_o regeneration_n for_o we_o see_v they_o as_o much_o wed_v to_o earthly_a thing_n as_o other_o man_n for_o they_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o serve_v and_o esteem_v by_o every_o body_n if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v all_o these_o desire_n will_v be_v dead_a in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o poverty_n suffering_n humility_n and_o charity_n will_v effectual_o live_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o die_v to_o one_o self_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n they_o wuold_v seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o no_o long_o those_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o traffic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o gain_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o